#invisible shimmer
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
every scene where cas regains his grace should have been a magical girl transformation where we see him floating above air with his arms spread out and eyes closed while his wings grow out with sparkles and his true form emerges for a second with pink and blue glow encircling him
#his shirt slides up his arms and his tie knots around his neck by an invisible glittery force#his trenchcoat appears in a swirl of beige shimmer while a jingly sound effect plays in the background#wings sprout out from each shoulder blade like magical girl hair cascading down shoulders#and when his transformation is complete gold glitter explodes from his levitating body#castiel#supernatural#spn#cas posting#can you tell i was an avid watcher of magical girl animes.
741 notes
·
View notes
Text
Had a dream last night
Best movie you'll never see
#got conjured up by a student witch#cute as a button#they don't make em like that in hollywood#great chef too#i was some kind of wolf-me but not a wearwolf#she tasked me to hunt invisible critters#kinda like rats or other pests#that only I could see (shimmering)#great fun#when I caught one I wrung it till it snapped#and then I tossed it to Pepper who bit them dead#while I was rummaging through her bed looking for critters#I found an entire live cow under her mattress#she said: off course there's a cow. then you sleep better#which I found made incredible sense#weird magic like that was all around#they also used rams to send messages#beasts would just run you over if you weren't careful#I think I was invisible to the headmistress too#and when witchgirl spoke to her all I heard was jibber jabber#but when she spoke to me I could understand perfectly fine#I love dreams wherein I am a beast#agile and fast#jumping around (from great heights!)#twas fun#lots of scary stuff went on#but you'd be surprised how fun scary stuff is#when you were conjured up by a witch#for the sole reason to take care of said scary stuff#oh and then the food
19 notes
·
View notes
Text
Invisible Waves 19.
12.05.2024
Intro 00:00 Contours-Bike Shed (ft. Yadava) 00:03 Chapter 1 06:36 Audio Obscura-Coasting 09:54 NYORAI-Komorebi (æšæŒăæ„) 14:59 Chapter 2 19:39 Digitonal-Pangaea 23:51 Double Geography-Famous Italian Referee 27:56 Chapter 3 32:36 Sophos-Uranienborg 36:23 Rosie Tee-Lectern 44:15 Chapter 4 49:32 Off Land-Talisman: Blossoming 54:31
#Contours#Yadava#Audio Obscura#NYORAI#Digitonal#Double Geography#Sophos#Rosie Tee#Off Land#Music From Memory#Subexotic Records#Mahorka#Emotion Wave#Invisible Inc.#Kikimora Records#Shimmering Moods Records#invisible waves#trevlad sounds
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
LOVE IT WHEN YOU CALL ME LOVERâJJK MEN.
â. jjk men showing you how much they love you. | wc. 2k+
tags. fem!reader, window sex, possessive behavior, mirror sex, oral sex, public sex, pregnancy, fingering, praise kink, size kink
featuring. gojo, nanami, geto
masterlist
⏠GOJO
He doesnât think youâve looked more breath-taking than you do right then, humming softly to the music on the radio while painting your toenails, the last stretch of daylight kissing your exposed knees through the window. Youâre so lost in your own little world that you donât notice him watching you.
The important emails on his phone go unanswered, saved for another day when youâre not there to distract him. You stretch your smooth legs to inspect your work and glance across the living room to give him one of those soft smiles that sends warmth through his middle.
âWhat do you think?â you ask, little sunflower yellow toes flexing on the coffee table.Â
âTheyâre pretty, baby.â
Another smile stretches across your face, that full lower lip caught between your teeth. âYou think so?â
âPositive.â His phone lies forgotten on the cushion beside him, and he leans back to make room for you. âCome here.â
His eyes make a lazy trail up from your delicate ankle bone to the soft slope of your collarbone that peeks out from one of his t-shirts as you walk towards him, getting his fill until his fingers itch to touch and retrace the invisible path.Â
Gojo canât help it. Heâs struck by the sight of you.
He wishes he could trap the shocked and delighted sound you make when he pulls you into his lap, keep it tucked away in the untainted nooks and crannies for him to return to later. A little melody on repeat for the days he feels undeserving of such sweet things, how he treads the fine line of corrupting that wide-eyed innocence you have of the world.
Still. Still, the truth is, heâs a little greedy, and he doesnât really care how bad of a person that makes him.
Everyone looks up to him in some way. Nobody ever called him a saint.Â
Gojo works out more of those soft soundsâpressing you against the chilly, tall windows in the living room, fist in your hair, and his mouth attached to the long column of your throatâthat make his mouth go dry. Your back arches to ease the way he fucks up into you, tits brushing up against the glass, and he loves how the distant city lights below shimmer around you like a halo.
A high-pitched whimper, sharp breaths fogging over the window. ââToru people can see.â
He doesnât think heâll ever tire of how your soft and silky little cunt sucks him inâwrapped up all warm and wet around his cockâcursing under his breath when he tells you he doesnât care. Youâre his, anyway.Â
âLet them see,â he grunts into your neck, teeth catching along your skin before licking at the vulnerable spot above your pulse. âLet them see how I fuck you because they canât have you.â
Gojo can barely control himself at the mere idea that anyone would ever think they could. Heâll be the last and only one to know how you turn into a fucking vice when he hits particularly deepâhow you shake like a leaf, legs coltish, after he makes you cum hard.Â
⏠GETO
It feels like the epitome of terrible days: from the tomato stain on your skirt to your boss forcing deadlines down your throat and surprising Suguru at work only to find a pretty, willowy brunette sitting on the corner of his desk, her hand resting on a stack of graded papers, and fluttering her long lashes at him.Â
The final nail in the coffin (a stupid nail, but a hammered-down nail nonetheless) is how she laughs and touches his arm, and Suguru doesnât brush her off. He actually laughs back, all perfectly straight teeth on display and eyes crinkling at the corners. One of those heart-stopping smiles stretching across his face that you foolishly thought were all yours.Â
Suddenly, you wonder if it was out of obligation that made him compliment you that morning in your dressâlook at you, a kiss to your cheek, Iâm going to fucking ruin youâa perfunctory greeting after being together so long (like making coffee or picking out paint), to make you feel better, or if he meant itâ
A tap with sticky fingers to your cheek. âCâmon, watch.âÂ
You feel like youâre looking from the outside in, a spectator with a front-row seat that has your breath catching in your throat at the sight of his spit-slick chin and cheeks resting against the crease where thigh meets hip. He gives you a syrupy grin that tightens something in your stomach like a screw.Â
âNot me,â he says, words laced with amusement.Â
Hesitantly, your gaze trails up from his to the floor-length mirror perched in front of the bed, and what you see has your fingers sinking into the sheets.Â
You can hardly pull your eyes away from how your leg looks draped across his broad, muscular back, making you look so small even though you sit above him. And itâs like Suguru knows what youâre seeing because his grin grows wider.Â
âSee, look how perfect you are. That woman in the mirror is so fucking pretty, I canât believe I get to tell everyone sheâs mine.â His thumb parts you open for his mouth. âWhy would you think you look otherwise, huh?â
âIâŠdonât know,â you whisper, head a fuzzy mess of weak excuses that evaporate before they even have a chance to make it onto your tongue.
âHm, thatâs not a good enough answer.âÂ
Your hips twitch when he noses at your clit.Â
âAwe, I bet that feels good, huh? Iâm gonna show you what happens when you talk bad about my pretty baby,â then he sucks it into his mouth, making you squeal.
He canât blame you for squeezing your eyes shut at the slick, hot pressure dragging through your foldsâshaky fingers tightening in Suguruâs long, dark hair. It feels equally like everything and not nearly enough until he suddenly pulls away, taking that jittery feeling in your belly with him.
âWhyâd youââ
âIf you look away, I stop.â He chuckles lightly at the little pout you give him before his lips suck at the tender spot near the crease of your thigh, âso watch.â
⏠NANAMI
After lunch, he drags you across the street where thereâs a park for him to set up a picnic blanket under a tree. Kento rests his head on your lap, slipping an arm around your waist and rubbing the sore spot in your lower back from being on your feet for too long.Â
Itâs all very innocent: him kissing your round pregnant belly, you running your fingers through his soft hair and talking about the latest work gossip.Â
You hum when you feel his fingers crawl up your thigh, slowly at first and with no destination, just soft, aimless circles here and there, until the calloused pad of his thumb skirts over the front of your underwear, making you jerk with a small squeak.
âKento,â you giggle, fingers tightening in his hair.Â
He smiles at the scandalized look spreading across your face and leans forward to press another kiss against your stomach.
"Do you trust me?" he asks, hand pushing up your dress.Â
You glance around the park to see if anyone is paying attention to the two of youâan elderly couple feeding the ducks frozen peas by the pond, a mother and father playing with their giggling daughter in the grass, college kids throwing a frisbee, all far enough away to be out of earshot (but thatâs not the real problem here)âbefore you look back at your husband.Â
âW-what?â you sputter, wide-eyed realization taking over.
He presses another open-mouthed kiss to your thigh. âDo you trust me?â
A soft whine slips past your teeth, the hand not in his hair curling into the blanket. âBut everyone will notice because IâmâIâmââ
(A beached whale. An air balloon. A carnival-sized melon. You get the gist.)
âGorgeous.â He smooths a hand over your bump, open-fondness radiating across his features, the subtle hint of possessiveness there making you shiver. âYou look so fucking gorgeous with my baby growing inside you. Let me take care of you.â
âB-butââ
Everything else melts away to the pulsing heat between your legs and your husband groaning from the wetness he finds there. Your shaky thighs fall open wider when his fingers hook under the edge of your underwear (unflattering things worn for comfort over sexual appeal), pulling them aside to run his fingers through your slick seam.Â
Pregnancy brain clouds your judgment, and before you can think twice about your actions, how you definitely shouldnât let Kento eat you out in the middle of a public park, you nod your head.Â
His lips ghost over the tender flesh of your upper thigh. "I need to hear you say it."
Itâs a low and shaky yes that has his fingers finally sinking into you to the third knuckle, steadily pumping in and out of you. You buck down onto his hand, trying to bite back the moan threatening to alert everyone in the park of the head under your skirt.
âYouâre going to cum for me, just like this,â Kento tells you, voice muffled by a layer of powder blue cotton. âAlright, darling?âÂ
#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo x you#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#geto x you#geto smut#geto x reader#nanami x you#nanami smut#nanami x reader#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#.things i write
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
When MBARIâs exploration meets @MontereyBayAquariumâs innovation đ€©âšïžâ â
Bloody-belly comb jellies, Lampocteis cruentiventer, are ctenophores, not true jellies. Like other comb jellies, they navigate through the water by beating their shimmering, hair-like cilia. These crimson beauties are found in the twilight zone, using their blood-red stomachs to hide a belly full of glowing (bioluminescent) prey. At these depths, red is nearly invisible, turning their vibrant color into the perfect camouflage.â â
This species was first observed off the coast of San Diego in 1979, but MBARI researchers, including Senior Research and Education Specialist George Matsumoto, officially named and described it in 2001.â â The Aquariumâs husbandry team worked for years to decode the mystery of caring for these jellies, becoming the first to display them. Aquarium experts like Senior Aquarist Evan Firl have been able to extend the captive longevity of this species by reducing oxygen concentrations and mimicking the bloody bellyâs deep-sea habitat. â â By combining our deep-sea and animal care expertise, the Aquarium and MBARI have made it possible for everyone to see these tiny translucent treasures in person and learn more about these captivating denizens of the deep.â
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Okay last one I swear "You want me. I was inside you. I tasted you. That is a truth you will never escape." with⊠do I even need to say his name?? RAT BOI QIMIR
DARKNESS WITHIN
a/n: the way i was determined to write this. my laptop committed itself to death and i hand wrote this until i got a new battery. but anything to appease the current brain rot that has overtaken me. i love that we have a feral sith again. rip maul and revan you would have been obsessed with our boi.
summary: balance - the power of light and dark and everything that lingered between. a truth you held onto tightly for fear of losing yourself. but when false hope begins to fade and power tastes sweeter on your tongue than truth, you're left with what remains.
word count: 3.5k+
pairing: qimir x f!reader; the stranger x f!reader
warnings: EXPLICIT SO MINORS DNI, angst, lightsaber battle written messily, corruption, corruption kink, cumplay, choking, dubcon (possibly but just in case), the arc of a fallen jedi.
Petrichor lingered in the air as you stepped off metal and down into the soft soil below. The holomap still glowed inside your small ship. Illuminating the darkened space with a familiar blue youâd caught yourself staring at while the cold temperatures from hyperspace sunk into your skin. The name listed beneath caused your heart to leap into your mouthâthe bitterness of him stuck to your tongue.
Eriadu.
An unknown jungle planet along the outer rim. The last place you expected to visit.
The cover of darkness and clouds blocked even the moonâs soft gleam. Your hand twitched, fingers stretching inadvertently to your lightsaber attached to your hip. From where you could see, the soft silver practically held its own light. As if to tell you this was not a path you walked aloneâyou would not carry the heaviness of your heart in solitude.
If you focused long enough, you could practically feel the leather grip along your fingertips. The urge to flick the switch and bring forth the comforting teal youâd come to rely on, nearly overtook you. But darkness was your ally on a hunt this straining.
For weeks youâd traveled between planets, digging for any information. A piece of a map that would eventually lead you here.
Though the one you sought out remained unknown, similar to the far reaches of the galaxy, you somehow managed to pick up a trace of him. Of the Force signature that nearly burned its way through your own. Where you expected a shimmer of light, a void of nothing welcomed you. Begged you for a sliver of company: in the hopes that you wouldnât be able to resist.
The feeling sunk down into your nerves, echoing in your chest even now. A song you wouldnât soon forgetâyet craved to hear more of.
Darkness remained a Jediâs sole enemy. Even while the tantalizing remnants of something so forbidden threatened to unravel you. The threads you kept a tight hold of were now frayed. And the more time passed, the more you felt his pull. The way his fingers had gripped you tightâleaving invisible marks youâd trace later in your mind. Shards of that cataclysmic emotion which tumbled through you like a tidal wave.
Jedi werenât meant for this. For silent hopes kept in secretâthe yearning for more clawing at your insides. Attachment held many names and youâd seen its power. Yet thisâŠwas raw uninhibited need. A hunger for his flesh, his mouth, his taste, for words that spilled so carelessly. But held enough freedom for you to grasp.
You werenât stupid. You could see the breadth of his power that lingered under the surface. The signature of something foreign, something ancient.
That alone should have sent fear curling around your spine, stiffening your movements. You were taught as a padawan that Jedi fear nothing. They were the symbol of peace; a beacon of hope for the galaxy to look towards.
No matter how much you tried to fight it, that didnât rid you of the way your body practically flinched at each sound. Your throat, tight and unforgiving the longer you trekked into the forest.
You knew the terror housed in your body didnât stem from the thought of facing him. The realization bled through your heart the longer you were out thereâyou were going against the code you promised to uphold the day you were knighted. A vow that would one day cost you your life. But thus was the price to pay for knowledge, for training, for a purpose. Betrayal from another Jedi was a blow to everything your faith centered around. And what you thought was merely a faint blistering second of desire, fanned the flames of something worse.
A searing ache that refused to be ignored.
Your boots sunk into the ground with every step. Clear footprints now marked into the soil for anyone to follow. Forgoing your robes on the ship, you did what you could to look like a passerby. Someone here for peace and a stolen moment of tranquility. Hopefully they wouldnât spot the heavy breaths you took, or the way your body was wracked with a type of suffering you werenât used to: guilt.Â
Trees engulfed your line of vision, blocking what you hoped was a path. Instead you were left with a vacant hole in the Force.
What once was loudâthe embodiment of chaosâsuddenly fell silent.
As if it never existed at all.
âYouâre still here,â you murmured, eyes falling shut. The pulse of your own heart filled your senses. A reverberation that grounded you to the planet below. âI can feel you.â
Sucking in a lungful of air, you allowed everything else to melt away. The trees, the earth, the glow of the moon. Until you were left with the steady thump, thump, thump, that rang in your chest. The inky black mess of darkness shrouded your vision; hindering what you could reach. Forgoing a river blocking your only way forward.
You did what you could to push through it. Past the barriers of good and evil; beyond life itself. Until you reached the middle, the balance of everything that lingered between.
Your own soft blue green signature wrapped around your body, acting as a shield to what lay beyond. Pressing further, you felt the icy cold bitterness of him. It spread down your spine, wrapping around bone and marrow. A threat layered as a promise.
The obsidian emptiness was tinged with a soft gleam of crimson. Blood. Spilled by the very hands you craved to hold you.
The vibration of power nearly rattled you from the inside out. The amount of his capabilities that once beckoned you forward, now creeped closer. Mirth and malevolence seeped into the air, invading your senses. Until the pungent taste of copper spread across your tongue. Burning you within moments.
The hair stood up on the back of your neck, chills overtaking you with a wolfish eagerness. And you gasped. Calling your saber swiftly to your palm, you spunâthe teal igniting like a flame, illuminating the area. Your eyes adjusted to the sudden burst of light, but in the darknessâmelted into the shadowsâyou caught a glimpse of him. Adrenaline coursed through your veins as you swung it forward, until the all too familiar sinister hum of a second lightsaber filled the area.
Red clashed with tealâsparks flying into the airâand you were met with the eyes of your mark.
The man who split you open down the center.
He stole the lid from Pandoraâs box and watched in glee as every emotion you kept locked away, spilled free.
âWhat took you so long?â His lips curved into a smirk. Satisfaction gleamed from his eyesâa red reflection cast itself along his brown irises.
âYou knew Iâd come.â
âI hoped.â
âHopeâŠâ You scoffed, attempting to steady the beat of your heart. âA dangerous thing for someone like you.â
With the tilt of his head you felt the ground level beneath you. âOne could say the same for your kind.â
Heat from your blades clashing bled into the air. Yet neither of you backed away. This was no longer a fight of enemies, but rather you claiming back what he so callously stole. The sanity you once prided yourself on. Death would be an honor if it were to occur in battle. A worthy end to a Jedi as prideful as you, but the doubt he placed began to rise to the surface.
The answers to your myriad of questionsâdesires you sealed awayâwere gifted to you by him. As if heâd been waiting with baited breath for you to simplyâŠask him.
His smile deepened. âI canât heal whatâs been broken.â
You pressed your saber down, victory filling your chest at the sight of him sliding back. Heâd been expecting a fight. Not your rage.
âStay out of my head,â you spit.
âBut itâs fun.â He huffed, standing to his full height, the strength of his body shoving you back. âWatching you grapple with the meaning of good and bad.â
âShut up.â You swung at him again. Only for the attempt to be met with a slice of his blade. It nearly toppled you to the ground.
âItâs a lie. Everything the Jedi told you.â He advanced, his steps steadyâmeasured. âThere is no such thing as light or dark. It is just power.â
âYouâre trying to get in my head. To tear me apart.â The clash of your blades pierced the air with a crack as you rushed at him.
âNo,â he whispered, allowing his Force signature to brush against yours. You fell away, fear lacing your heart. âI was already in your head.â He swiped at you, the red crackle of his lightsaber singed your face as you ducked. âYou let me in. You let me see every doubt, every fear, every desire. Willingly.â
âShut up!â you cried, anger forcing its way forward. Hatred for everything you felt blinded you as you lashed at him with vehemence.
Loathing at the lust you gave into, the fear you let consume you. He worked his way into your heart and there was nothing you could do to combat it. You wanted to strip him from your body, tear away the flesh he touched. Yet the memory of how you begged, how you fell to your knees for him ripped through your headâpunching the breath from your lungs.
Blow after blow, you watched as he fought you with ease. His slight shifts were enough to keep you off balance. Right where he wanted. Sweat prickled at your throat, pain spreading down your arms. He was purposefully wearing you down. Until your body gave way to exhaustion. Yet thatâs not what fueled the rage you did your best to tamp down.
He was enjoying this. The way you struggled.
The final frail thread in your mind snapped and for the first time, you allowed your anger to bleed through. You let it fuel the adrenaline that filled your veins, pushing your body to keep fighting. With a hoarse shout, you shoved what Force you could his way and watched him slide back along the ground. Falling to one knee with a grunt.
Air burned your lungs as you gasped in time with the beat of your heart. Your arms shook with an unforgivable ache.
But you lifted your lightsaber. Teal casting a soft glow on your sweat slicked faceâthe echo of wrath glinting in your darkened eyes.
âYou are the last person Iâd let corrupt me.â You werenât taught to despise someone this viciously. The Jedi spoke against it, but something hot burned in your chest. A promise that you would return to Coruscant with the handle of his lightsaber. His defeat would be your penance for the pain you caused.
âWhy do you lie to yourself?â
âYouâre wrongââ
He laughed, his foot slamming into your hip hard enough for you to hear a popâpain rushing down your thigh. âIâm wrong? Tell me Jedi. What do you think they will do to you when you return corrupted? What will they doâŠwhen they find out how much you wanted me?â
Your scream pierced the air, burning your lungs. Ignoring the pain, you leapt to your feet, swung your blade in parries he quickly blocked, at a speed youâd never before witnessed. He fought against you with ease, but your refusal to back down is what threw him off. You wouldnât let him win, refusing to back away from something like this. If he wanted to finish what started weeks ago, heâd have to impale you with his blade.
To your wonder, he seemed to avoid doing exactly that. Even as you fumbled, weariness settling deep in your bones.
With a twist of your wrist, his blade flew from his hand and landed mere feet away in the dirt. You half expected him to call it back, to end you where you stood, but he fell to his knees when your boot slammed into his leg. The teal of your saber now pressed close to his sweat glistened skin.
His head tilted up, eyes darker than you remembered, yet he never lost the mirthful smile that graced his lips.
âI didnât want you,â you lied, in the hopes that he wouldnât prod out the truth.
One final swing would silence him forever. You could release the Jedi from his threat, return home the same person you were before coming across him. And yetâŠyou hesitated. Your eyes met his, the burn of tears welling up until you could barely see straight. His smile deepened, victory painted across his face, as you both came to the realization that would damn you right along with him. He could see it in your stance, feel how your Force signature begged to sink beside his, to feel the strength he once showed youâthe tenderness that you knew existed beneath the surface.
Killing him ceased to be an option the second he opened your eyes to the truth.
âYou do,â he said, his voice soft and raspy.
âNo,â you whimpered, blinking back the tears.
He laughed, his hand calling his saber in the blink of an eye. Red flashed in the air, before your lightsaber was knocked out of your hands, now on the forest floor.
Instead of striking you down, he dragged you forward, your body forced to submit as his hand gripped your chin, angling you to face him. Your mind screamed at you to fight him, to resist the temptation, but his grip merely tightened. His eyes falling to your lips, to the way your jacket fell open at your chest, before finding your gaze again.
âYou want me,â he whispered.
Where you expected to struggle against himâto flinch from his touchâyou found that you craved more. You wanted him to bend you to his will, to show you the path to the dark side that remained like an echo in the back of your mind. A promise of more, wrapped in the threat of everything.
A gasp tore through your chest when he dropped his blade, his other arm hauling you against him as he walked forward. Your back scraped against a tree. Blood sprouting to the surface on the back of your neck. And if you had the ability toâŠyouâd beg for more.
He grinned, seeing the flicker of uncertainty in the Force, the brightness of your familiar teal now a shade darker. His thumb pressed down, forcing your lips to part. To let him in.
Obedience was never difficult for you; having gone your entire life following orders left and right. But thisâŠthis knowledge that to follow his rule, to submit to his words, left you breathless. You were nearly angry at the person you let yourself become. Perhaps the Jedi were lying. Youâd never know unless you asked, but to do so was to put a sentence on your head. To put questions in theirs. To push for more would reveal what youâd already doneâwhat you couldnât take back.
He watched the turmoil stream through you with interest. His eyes grasping what he could as you struggled with the truth he already gave you. Desire, want, hunger, it all stemmed from a place of power.
What mattered wasnât that you needed it. You wanted it.
âIââ Your eyes fell to his lips, greed screaming through the Force as it all clicked into place.
With a snarl, he turned you, his hand wrapping around your throat as the other delved between your thighs, beneath layers of fabric you longed to get off. âI was inside of you.â
Breathing became secondary when his touch burned everything out of you, leaving a path of fire behind. Where he once caressed you with tenderness before, now turned rough. Shame should have ripped you from this intoxicating high, but the smile pressed to your ear when his fingers met your pool of slick, left you lost in the destitute darkness that consumed you.
âI tasted you,â he murmured, the rough pads of his fingers circling your clitâyour mouth parting with a broken moan.
Dignity meant nothing to you when pleasure burned at the edges of your vision. Effectively blocking anything that might have come before.
âThat is a truth you will never escape.â
Gripping his arm, you focused on the heavy breaths he exhaled, the shift of his body as he held you up where you couldnât anymore. And beyond that, in the expanse of his darkness, you allowed light to pour through. To blanket him in what was once familiar, what remained buried in the depths of his mind. You gave him a piece of his past as he drowned you in your future.
âThe Jedi will reject you,â he gasped, two fingers pressing into you, the memory of before sparking to life in your mind. âAnd when they do. You will find me again.â
âT-Theyâll brand me a traitorââ If you were to return, you could never be a Jedi again. Never go back to the person you were before him.
Pleasure blinded you with every thrust of his fingers, the stillness of the forest now echoed with the mix of your breaths. You sunk into him, nails digging crescent moons into his skin, and he tightened his hold on your throat. He liked you this way. Pliant beneath his touch, eager and desperate for whatever he could possibly offer you. Being your prey was a mere fantasy, an act he allowed you to divulge in for as long as you needed.
Until the time was right.
His lips slid against yours, the kiss wet and heady. All the things you longed for, the past that you could not escape from. He kissed you without mercy. And you met him with an urgent acquiescence. The memory of his tongue against your clit pulsed in your mind, brighter than the day it happened as he stole the breath from your lungs. Saliva dripped down your chin, connecting you to him.
âDonât you see?â he breathed, fingers curling forwardâsearching for something. The sharp inhale of satisfaction nearly tore you apart when your torso crumpled forward, a whimpered moan ripping from your throat. âYou became a traitor the day you followed me into that temple.â
âIââ
The heel of his palm roughly pressed to your clit; your hipsâacting on their own accordâsought his touch, grinding down with a pleaded out cry. You needed the bliss he once gave you. The sensation that haunted your every waking moment; that threatened to break you down and ruin all that you built for yourself. The feeling you were prepared to give up everything for.
âI can give this to you, all the time.â
âPlease,â you sighed.
âWhatever you crave, will be yours.â He felt your walls tighten around his fingers, the hitch in your chest burned a hole through his. And like before when you cupped his face with reverence glowing in your eyes, he ignored it. Shoved it down into the pit with the remainder of his memories and feelings.
Your teeth dug into your lip nearly drawing blood when he sped up. The plunge of his fingers wet and loud in the air. To have you like this. Out in the open for anyone to discover, nearly drove him mad. He wanted to see your face, watch you shatter like before, witness the erosion of the Jedi spirit within you.
He wanted to bear witness to the corruption he caused.
âSay youâll join me.â
Warning bells rang in the back of your mind, teal bleeding into your visionâthe final hope of light that tried to pull you away from him. To remind you of why you were there.
Until darkness swallowed it whole, submerging it beneath the waves of a sea youâd never swim out of.
Grasping for the release you knew wasnât far away, you bucked against his hand, mouth falling open as a cry pierced the air. With a grunt, he pushed his hips against your back, his teeth clamping down on your shoulder as you came with the taste of him on your lips. White flashed behind your eyes, hot and all consuming, your Force signature slamming into him with enough strength to send him stumbling. All with you still in his arms.
He collapsed to the ground, arm wrapped like a vice around your waist and fingers swirling around your pulsing clit.
âYes,â you gasped, thigh quaking and face contorted in pleasure. âI will.â
Soft green began to morph behind your closed eyes. Dimming and bleeding to the edge of your senses, something brighter taking you over with a hunger youâd never experienced before. A raw ache that thumped in tune with your own heart. He turned your head, his lips finding yours, as your crimson signature called to his, bending and curving where his led.
He smiled, thumb running along the edge of your jaw. âWelcome my love.â
Your eyes fluttered open, lips pulling into a smile, as yellow slowly seeped into your iris. âThank you.â
#qimir x reader#qimir x f!reader#qimir x jedi!reader#qimir x you#qimir x y/n#qimir smut#the stranger x reader#the stranger x you#the stranger smut#the acolyte fic#my writing
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
SUDDENLY, THE STAR I STUDIED WAS YOU- NR
pairing- prof!natasha romanoff x gp!student!reader
cw- 18+!!; top!reader, bottom!natasha, legal age gap (23, 29), oral (n & r rcv), handie (r rcv), blowie (r rcv), slight lactation kink (if you squint), slight exhibitionism (?), slight praise kink, unprotected sex, soft & rough emotional sex, i think that's all?
wc- 12k??? smut (6k worldbuilding - angsty (?), 6k smut)
a/n- requested! this is my first request ever, so sorry if it's a bit weird, i tried to find a balance between everything while still following the request. have fun reading :p quite a few gip requests, but non-gip fics coming out soon, too! also, apologies for my nerdy physics side coming out, i promise not all metaphors will always be stars and the universe in my upcoming fics!
request- natasha and the reader meet at a bar, where an instant connection is formed. the next day, the reader realizes sheâs late for class, only to find that natasha is a part-time professor filling in for the regular instructor on maternity leave. despite their complicated dynamic, feelings begin to develop, neither of them able to forget or ignore the connection that seems to have been written in the stars.
synopsis- what began as a fleeting connection at a bar turns into something deeper when you, a dedicated astrophysics student, find yourself caught between the stars you study and the one standing before youâyour brilliant redheaded physics professor.
taglist?- @lost-mortemanghel - comment or dm if you want to be added x
The bar hummed with the usual Sunday night energyâlaughter, clinking glasses, and music filling the air. You sat with your friends, playing the role of the designated sober one, one you were used to taking on during nights like these. The thought of Monday morning classes didnât bother you much; you always managed to balance things out. Your attention wandered, eyes scanning the room as you sipped on your soda.
Across the room, Natasha Romanoff sat at the bar counter, her attention drifting as she absently traced the rim of her half-empty vodka glass. Her fingers, adorned with sleek silver rings, caught the changing light, glinting like electrons shifting between energy levelsâan occasional shimmer with each delicate movement. Her gaze remained fixed on the woman who had entered the bar a few minutes prior, the small group of friends around her seeming to create a cosy bubble. Natasha had felt it the instant you walked inâan inexplicable pull that she couldnât quite ignore.
Your eyes locked for the first time, and something clicked, like a cosmic event neither of you fully understood. The noise of the bar seemed to dull for a second. Her green eyes traced your face, your presence in the crowd creating a strange gravity she couldnât quite explain, tugging her focus toward you as if you were the singularity at the centre of a black hole.
For you, it was no different. The world blurred at the edges, leaving only her. You couldnât shake the sensation, that nagging curiosity about why you felt so drawn to this woman. The pull was strong, but there was no rational reason for it. You didnât even know her, yet your gaze found hers again and again, as if pulled into her orbit.
Between the bustle of people, the two of you kept making fleeting eye contact. Each time, it lingered just a little longer, an electric charge building with every glance. It was subtle, like the gravitational waves rippling through space, just beneath the surfaceâsomething powerful yet invisible, drawing the two of you together.
Just when you felt like the next moment would finally break the tension, someone bumped into you, breaking your line of sight. You shifted, trying to find the woman again through the crowd, but she was obscured as someone passed in front of her, momentarily blocking her view of you. The connection, broken for a brief second, left both of you with an unexplainable ache, a yearning for something you didnât quite understand.
The noise of the bar faded into the background, but the weight of that momentary connection lingered in the air between you and Natasha, tugging at something deep inside, an invisible force drawing you together. Even though the crowd shifted and swayed, people passing, glasses clinking, laughter echoing in the air, you couldnât shake the feeling of being pulled toward her.
Your friends were immersed in the nightâs fun, pulling you in with their conversations, but your thoughts kept drifting back to her. Across the room, Natasha sat at the bar, staring into her glass, though her mind wasnât on the drink. She felt it tooâthe strange, almost gravitational pull that tugged at her every time her eyes found you. She couldn't help but scan the crowd, hoping for another glimpse.
But as the minutes ticked by, it became harder to focus on anything else. Both of you were caught in a loop, searching, finding, and then losing sight of one another in a pattern that felt more like orbiting than anything else. Natashaâs heart thumped in her chest, harder than she wanted to admit. She couldnât place why her breath hitched every time she thought she saw you again, why it felt like the space between you was shrinking, collapsing like the event horizon of a black hole.
Finally, around 11, your friends started gathering their things, calling it a night. You followed them outside, laughter and banter still buzzing around you, but your mind wasnât there. While you stood outside waiting for the Uber, Natasha remained inside, scanning the dancefloor for your face. Her heart seemed to beat louder, faster, like a photon travelling through space, seeking light but finding none. The momentary loss, the lack of your presence in the crowded room, tugged at her.
Feeling the need for fresh air, Natasha slid off her barstool, the cool night air rushing over her as she stepped outside. As soon as her foot hit the pavement, her mood lifted againâa soft, inexplicable flutter in her chestâbecause there you were.
You turned around just as she stepped outside. The world felt smaller, the space between you thinner. For a split second, everything else disappearedâthe traffic noise, the hum of your friends talking, the bar chatter behind her. It was just you, standing there under the night sky, your eyes finding hers as if by some unspoken command.
And there it was again, that tension, pulling taut between you two like a force field. A smile tugged at the corner of your lips, and you nodded toward the bar. âHey, want a drink?â
Natasha blinked, caught off guard, but she didnât let it show. The warmth of your smile did something to her, something unexpected and unfamiliar. For a moment, her cheeks heated, and she cursed herself for reacting this way. But when she returned your smile, it was genuine, and her eyes twinkled like the stars above your heads, a silent reflection of the celestial wonder she often looked toward for answers.
âSure,â she replied, her voice smooth, though inside she felt like she was standing too close to the sun, her resolve melting, but she wasnât about to let it show.
â
Ë.ââŸâșâ â§
As the night wore on, the bar became a backdrop to a deeper connection that unfolded between you and Natasha. Time seemed to stretch and compress, bending to the rhythm of your conversation. Each word exchanged felt like a discovery, peeling back layers and revealing more of the universe within both of you.
For you, Natashaâs presence was mesmerising. Her gaze, intense and thoughtful, drew you in like the gravitational pull of a distant star. Her words were a melody of intellect and curiosity, and as she spoke, it was as if she was unravelling the mysteries of the universe right before your eyes. Her laughter, when it came, was like the twinkling of stars, bright and infectious, adding to the enchantment of the evening.
As the conversation deepened, the world around you seemed to fade into the background. The music played on, but it was a mere hum compared to the symphony of thoughts and emotions you shared. The chemistry between you was palpable, though it remained unspoken, hanging like a silent promise between your exchanged smiles and knowing looks.
The minutes turned into hours, and by the time the clock edged closer to 1 a.m., the atmosphere in the bar had shifted. The music, once a mere background noise, began to pulse with a vibrant energy. The crowd's energy surged, and the dancefloor started to beckon with an irresistible pull.
You felt it tooâthe undeniable urge to move, to lose yourself in the rhythm, to let the music carry you. You looked at Natasha, who was still absorbed in your conversation, her eyes reflecting the same sense of anticipation.
With a smile that spoke of unspoken desires, you stood up, extending your hand toward her. âCome on,â you said, your voice inviting. âLetâs dance.â
Natasha looked up, her eyes meeting yours, and for a moment, there was a sparkâa shared excitement and curiosity. She hesitated only for a second before placing her hand in yours. As you led her to the dancefloor, the sensation of her hand in yours was electric, like a surge of energy connecting two celestial bodies. The transition from the intimate conversation to the dancefloor felt like a natural progression, a step closer to the unknown yet thrilling.
The music's tempo picked up, the beats more insistent, and the dancefloor pulsed with life. You and Natasha moved together, bodies swaying to the rhythm, each step a dance of discovery and connection. The surrounding world faded, and it was just the two of you, lost in the music and each otherâs presence.
As you danced, the cosmos seemed to align around you, the energy between you building, charged with the unspoken understanding that this night was far from ordinary. The stars outside might have been the same, but within the bar, under the pulsating lights, the universe had shifted, drawing you and Natasha closer in a celestial dance of your own.
On the dancefloor, the lights cast fleeting shadows and highlights across the crowd, creating an otherworldly ambiance that perfectly matched the charged atmosphere between you and Natasha. The music's rhythm was a heartbeat echoing through the space, a constant pulse that synced with the mounting tension between you.
As you moved together, your bodies swayed in time with the music, and the space between you was filled with an almost tangible electric charge. Natashaâs proximity was intoxicating; her body moved with a grace that made every gesture seem deliberate, every touch a whisper of something deeper. The heat from her body radiated toward you, a warmth that contrasted with the cool air around you. It was as if the space between you was charged with a magnetic force, drawing you closer with each beat.
Your breaths were synchronised, each inhale and exhale creating a shared rhythm that made the air between you thick with anticipation. The warmth of Natasha's breath brushed against your skin, a tantalising hint of the intimacy that was just out of reach. Every time she exhaled, her breath mingled with yours, creating a delicate, almost imperceptible mist that hung between you, a prelude to something more.
The way you moved together felt like a cosmic dance, a choreography written by the stars themselves. Your faces were close enough that you could feel the soft, fluttering rush of Natasha's breath against your cheek, a feather-light sensation that made your heart race. Her scentâa subtle blend of something earthy and sweetâfilled your senses, adding another layer to the growing tension. The scent of her perfume lingered around you, a promise of what might come if only you took that final step.
As the music swelled, so did the space between you, narrowing with each synchronised movement. Your hands brushed against each other, not quite touching but close enough to feel the warmth and electricity of the almost-contact. The tips of your fingers grazed Natashaâs arms, each brush of skin a delicate dance that sent shivers up your spine.
As you danced, Natasha became acutely aware of the press of your bodies against each other. She could feel the firm outline of your body pressing into hers, the subtle, undeniable evidence of your physical arousal becoming more apparent with each move. Her mind, however, was consumed by the emotional pull she felt towards you. The realisation of your physical presence was there, but it was the depth of the connection and the intensity of the moment that held her attention, making her heart race and her thoughts scatter, consumed by the unexpected bond forming between you.
Every step, every turn brought you closer, the space between you shrinking to a mere whisper. The world outside faded into insignificance; it was just the two of you, locked in this electrifying dance of proximity and tension. The music, the lights, the crowdâall were background to the magnetic force pulling you toward each other, a force that felt as inevitable as the gravitational pull of a star.
The longer you remained in each otherâs orbit, the more the tension skyrocketed, reaching a crescendo that left you both breathless and yearning. It was as if the universe itself was holding its breath, waiting for the moment when the pull between you would finally break free and the last inch of space would vanish.
Every inch you moved toward each other was charged with potential, the slightest shift in your posture bringing you ever closer. Natasha's lips were soft and inviting, just a whisper away from yours. You could feel the heat of her breath mingling with yours, a tantalising promise of what was almost within reach. The world around you seemed to blur into the background, leaving only the two of you in this charged, suspended moment.
Just as your lips were on the verge of touching, a sudden, jarring push came from the crowd. Someone bumped into Natasha, jostling her slightly and causing your lips to make the barest of contact. The touch was fleeting, barely a brush, but it was electrifying. The moment your lips connected, a spark seemed to leap between you, sending a jolt of sensation through both of you.
Natashaâs eyes widened slightly, her breath catching in her throat as she absorbed the unexpected charge. You could feel the lingering warmth of her lips, the fleeting connection leaving you both breathless and yearning for more.
The crowdâs movement had broken the spell, and Natasha stepped back slightly, her cheeks flushed and her gaze still locked onto yours. The touch had been a mere fraction of a second, but it had set off a cascade of emotions, leaving both of you craving the closeness that had just been so tantalisingly close.
As you steadied yourselves, the magnetic pull between you remained a constant, irresistible force drawing you together. The music played on, its rhythm now a mere backdrop to the heightened anticipation that filled the space between you. Though the moment had passed, its electric charge lingered, leaving both of you with an unspoken promise and a shared yearning for what might come next.
The crowd around you swirled and ebbed with the rhythm of the night, but the tension between you and Natasha remained palpable, a hum of anticipation. As the music continued its relentless beat, you both found yourselves gravitating back to the bar. Natashaâs hand rested gently on your back, her touch warm and soft, a comforting presence amidst the pulsating energy of the club.
When you glanced at your phone, you were surprised to find it was already 3. The hour had crept up on you both with gentle inevitability. With a soft sigh, you decided it was time to head home, the night having stretched far beyond your expectations. You exchanged warm, lingering looks, the unspoken promise of what could be hanging between you like a delicate thread.
The brief connection you shared at the bar was intense, but neither of you had exchanged contact details, only names. Lost in the whirlwind of the night and the unexpected bond, you both had an unspoken understanding that you'd see each other again soon. Yet, neither of you anticipated how quickly fate would intertwine your paths once more. In reality, 'soon' would turn out to be just a few hours away, as destiny was ready to bring you together again in the most unexpected way.
â
Ë.ââŸâșâ â§
You woke up gently, still wrapped in the warmth of your duvet. A content sigh escaped your lips as you snuggled deeper into the covers. But as you lazily pried one eye open, your heart leaped at the sight of the digital clock flashing 8:20 a.m.
The realisation struck you with a jolt; you were already twenty minutes late for class. Panic surged through you as you scrambled out of bed, your mind racing with a mix of frustration and urgency.
You threw on clothes in a flurry, silently cursing yourself for oversleeping and hoping that, somehow, the stars would align in your favour. You clung to a faint hope that Professor Rambeau would understandâit was Monday morning after all, and you were usually always punctual.
As you hurriedly gathered your things and dashed out the door, a lingering thought crossed your mind: being late to class felt like a small price to pay for the pure connection youâd experienced the night before. A smile tugged at your lips, a fleeting reminder of that moment. But as you jogged towards campus, the smile quickly faded into a frown as you hoped, more than anything, that you wouldnât be the only one arriving late.
As you rounded the corner of the campus building, you spotted Maria and Leighton walking briskly toward the lecture hall, their animated conversation making its way through the crisp morning air. Both were clearly running late as well, their hurried pace matching yours.
Maria Hill, with her signature no-nonsense demeanour, was in the middle of an animated tirade about Leighton's habit of hitting the snooze button too many times. Her voice, though frustrated, had a familiar warmth that felt oddly comforting. Leighton Murray, on the other hand, seemed to be giving as good as she got, her own sharp retorts mingling with laughter as she tried to defend her morning routine.
You couldn't help but let out a small chuckle as you approached them. Their bickering, filled with playful jabs and half-serious complaints, brought a smile to your lips and a sense of relief to your otherwise frazzled morning. As you caught up with them, you felt your heart steady, thankful that you were not the only one scrambling to make it to class on time.
"Hey, you two!" you called out, falling into step beside them. "Glad to see I'm not the only one who's fashionably late."
Maria glanced at you, her expression softening from irritation to mild amusement. "Looks like we're all in the same boat. Whereâs your usual punctuality?"
Leighton grinned, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "Yeah, youâre usually the first one here. What happenedâsleep in for the first time ever?"
You shrugged, the earlier stress melting away with their presence. "You could say I had a bit of an unexpected night. But hey, at least Iâm not alone in this."
As you approached the lecture hall, the three of you exchanged knowing glances and shared a collective breath, ready to face whatever Professor Rambeau had in store for the day. The laughter and camaraderie of your friends had turned a stressful start into a reminder that sometimes, the universe has a way of aligning things perfectlyâeven if it's just for a shared moment of imperfect punctuality.
As you and your friends entered the classroom, a sudden hush fell over the room. The usual chatter about equations and coursework abruptly ceased, replaced by a palpable tension. Your eyes scanned the room, and to your shock, the figure at the front was none other than the redhead from last night.
Natasha stood at the front, her face composed and inscrutable. Her emerald eyes flicked towards you, registering a brief flicker of surprise, followed by an emotionless coldness that was hard to ignore. She then quickly shifted her gaze to the other two girls standing beside you, Maria and Leighton, who she realised were not at the bar a few hours ago.
Leighton, always quick with a quip, broke the silence with her usual bravado. "Uh, excuse me, but who the hell are you, and whereâs Professor Rambeau?"
Natashaâs voice, sharp and devoid of warmth, cut through the air. âIf you had been on time, like every other student here, you would know that I am replacing Professor Rambeau, who is on maternity leave. Unless you want to start off on an even worse foot with me, I suggest you sit down and get to work.â
The depth of Natashaâs rasp was familiar, but her tone was starkly different from the warmth youâd experienced the night before. It was all business now, a far cry from the easy connection youâd shared earlier.
With no other choice, and feeling the weight of Natashaâs authoritative gaze, you exchanged uneasy glances with Maria and Leighton before finding your seats. As you sat down, the reality of the situation set in. Natashaâyour enigmatic redhead from the barâwas now your professor, and the unspoken promise of the previous night suddenly felt very unattainable in the light of this new dynamic.
As the classroom chatter resumed, Natasha wrestled with her swirling thoughts. The vibrant connection she had felt with you the night before now seemed almost unreal in the sterile academic environment.
Despite her efforts to focus on the lecture, her gaze kept drifting toward you. You were absorbed in your work, but Natasha couldnât shake the pull she felt towards you. The ease and connection from last night clashed sharply with the formalities of the classroom, making her feel disoriented.
As students whispered and worked, Natashaâs thoughts remained centred on you. Each glance in your direction stirred up a mixture of confusion and longing. The promise of what had been a potential connection now seemed distant and unattainable, buried under the weight of her professional responsibilities and the unexpected emotions she was struggling to manage.
As the clock struck noon, signalling the end of class, the room buzzed with the sound of shuffling papers and the clatter of backpacks being packed away. You took your time, even though you knew you should move on from the fleeting connection you had felt the night before. It had been nothing more than an intense moment, pure and untouched, but still, it lingered in your mind.
Leighton and Maria were quick to escape, their footsteps echoing down the hallway as they left, eager to distance themselves from the professor who had, in their eyes, bruised their egos. Natasha, meanwhile, remained seated at her desk, her attention apparently fixed on her papers, though she was acutely aware of your presence lingering in the classroom.
The room had quickly emptied, but you were still there. You moved at a deliberate pace, your footsteps quiet and measured. As you made your way toward the door at the front of the class, bringing you closer to Natasha's desk, the tension between you seemed to build again, palpable and almost tangible.
When you paused to turn and look back, Natasha's gaze met yours. Her emerald eyes were now swirling with emotionsâconfusion, surprise, sadness, and a sharp pang of guilt. Despite the undercurrent of it, the tension remained, the unspoken bond between you still crackling in the air. It was as if the connection you had shared was waiting to be acknowledged, hanging heavily in the space between you, and drawing both of you into a magnetic, unresolved pull.
The room fell into an enveloping silence, both of you locked in a quiet standoff of unspoken emotions. Natashaâs gaze was steady, but her expression betrayed a swirl of confusion and yearning. You, unable to resist the growing tension, finally broke the silence.
With a small, rueful smile, you shook your head gently and murmured, âYou donât look a day older than 25, Iâm sorry.â The words, meant to ease the tension, had the opposite effect. Natashaâs cheeks flushed a soft pink, her eyes wide as they searched yours. The warmth in her gaze was now unmistakable, reflecting a mix of surprise and a lingering pull towards you.
Her eyebrows furrowed slightly, a sad smile tugging at her lips as she absorbed your words. The soft blush on her cheeks spoke volumes, a silent testament to the attraction and connection that still simmered beneath the surface.
âI didnât think a student would be out on a Sunday night,â Natasha replied quietly, her voice carrying a hint of regret. âIâm sorry too.â
The tension in the room remained palpable, as if the air itself was charged with the unresolved feelings between you. You were just as sweet, gentle, and caring as you had been the night before, and Natasha found herself just as drawn to you, the pull between you undeniable.
You sighed softly, closing your eyes for a moment to gather your thoughts. When you opened them again, the warmth and sincerity in your gaze were unmistakable. The room seemed to hold its breath, the weight of the unspoken connection hanging between you both.
Natasha stood up slowly, her movements deliberate as she turned her attention to the pile of papers on her desk. She gathered them with careful precision, placing them into her bag. The act was a physical attempt to distance herself from you, a bid to bury the connection that lingered so insistently.
She had to do this. She had to let the connection remain in the past. But how could she, when you had managed to break down the walls she had meticulously built? Walls that protected her independence, her self-reliance, and her belief that she needed no one. How was she supposed to simply walk away from someone who had managed to penetrate her defences so effortlessly, and so fast? This wasnât like her, and she tried to convince herself that losing her job over a woman she had met less than 24 hours prior to this moment wasnât worth it.
As Natasha turned, you immediately noticed the shift in her demeanour. She was retreating, attempting to leave behind the connection that had seemed so potent only hours earlier.
Maybe you were just imagining thingsâafter all, you didnât know her well enough to decipher the myriad feelings that flickered across her gaze. What were you even thinking, clinging to this fleeting connection?
âMake sure not to be late next time, Y/N. This is your first and last warning,â Natasha said, her voice striving for a cold, impersonal tone. But even as she spoke, you could sense the struggle behind her words, the battle between her professional facade and the personal turmoil she was trying so hard to hide.
You remained silent, trying to understand her position, even though it was difficult to fully grasp. After all, you didnât know her well enough to be this affected. You reminded yourself to act like an adultâleave it behind, forget about the few hours you shared, and move on. You had to let go of the memory of her gaze, the way she danced with you, and the tender, reserved softness she had shown you just hours earlier.
With a heavy heart, you turned and walked out of the classroom. Natasha's face fell slightly as she watched you go, her emotions a mix of regret and resignation. She quickly masked her feelings, lifting her shoulders and straightening her back, running a hand through her hair as if to shake off the lingering weight of the moment.
â
Ë.ââŸâșâ â§
The weeks passed like drifting stardust, each day adding to the tangled web of emotions between Natasha and you. What had once felt like a fleeting connection was now a persistent gravitational force, pulling you both in a direction neither of you wanted to acknowledge. Yet, rather than embrace that pull, both of you built walls around itâresorting to coldness, even biting words, whenever the tension grew too close to the surface.
In the classroom, Natashaâs cold demeanour became a carefully constructed barrier. Her words were sharp, professional, and devoid of the warmth you had felt in her gaze that first night. But even through her frosty demeanour, you caught glimpses of the lingering emotions she was trying so desperately to hide. Her eyes would flicker toward you, a little too long, before snapping awayâlike someone dodging a question they donât want to answer.
Outside the classroom, in the hallways and the cafeteria, your interactions were no better. When you crossed paths, there was an almost tangible electricity between you, but both of you chose to hide behind icy exchanges or curt nods. Every sarcastic remark from Natasha seemed to cut deeper than it should, but you responded in kind, unwilling to show any vulnerability in return. The magnetic pull between you, undeniable as it was, became something you both tried to sever with words and avoidance.
Yet, despite the coldness, there was still something underneath it all, a yearning that you both refused to admit to yourselves. As the days stretched into weeks, the tension only grew more unbearable. The brief glances, the curt exchanges, the moments of accidental contactâall of it felt like a star burning too brightly before it inevitably collapses.
You found yourself thinking about her at the oddest momentsâlate at night or when the classroom was quiet, the memory of her eyes and her presence refusing to leave your mind. Despite her sharp words, you couldnât help but notice the way her voice softened when she thought no one was listening. Natasha, on the other hand, cursed herself every time her gaze drifted toward you or when her thoughts lingered on the conversations you used to have. Every insult, every cold word, was her way of trying to smother the fire that had started to burn too brightly.
In the spaces between, the two of you danced around the connection you once felt, pretending that the hostility was all that remained. But deep down, beneath the sharp words and cold exteriors, you both knew the pull was still there, simmering just out of reachâwaiting for a moment when everything else would finally fall away.
â
Ë.ââŸâșâ â§
Natasha had always been good at compartmentalisingâkeeping her personal life in one box and her professional life in another, sealed tightly. But with you, it was different. The more she tried to put distance between the two of you, the more it gnawed at her. The pull between you two was magnetic, no matter how cold she tried to be, how many walls she threw up. Each glance in your direction became a betrayal of her own willpower. She cursed herself for feeling the way she did, but the flutter in her chest wouldnât stop. And despite her best efforts to be distant, there was always a spark in her eyes when she looked at you, one she couldnât quite extinguish.
You felt it too, the constant undercurrent of tension. Every time you looked at her, you saw something flicker behind those green eyesâemotions she refused to let rise to the surface. The way she treated you, cold and distant in class, felt forced, as if she were fighting herself as much as you. But you had grown frustrated with the pretence, with the tension that never seemed to resolve. Every shared glance in the hallways, every encounter in the cafeteria only
added fuel to the fire burning between you two. There was an undeniable pull, a gravitational force pulling you closer, but every time you neared, she pushed you away.
Natasha, on the other hand, was getting more conflicted with each passing day. It was becoming harder for her to hide the warmth that surged every time she saw you. Yet she kept up the act, treating you like any other student. But it wasnât working. Not anymore. The barrier she had built was crumbling piece by piece, and she knew it.
For you, the frustration was mounting. She acted like the connection you had felt was nothing, as if she could pretend it didnât exist. And yet, you knew it was there, simmering beneath every interaction. You could see it in the way her eyes lingered on you, the quick glances that conveyed so much more than she wanted to admit. It was only a matter of time before it all came to a head.
Both of you were fallingâfalling deeper into something neither of you could admit to yourselves, let alone each other.
â
Ë.ââŸâșâ â§
It started smallâbarely noticeableâbut Natasha had picked up on it during the last few classes. You were acting differently. Smiling more at other people, laughing with Leighton and Maria, even flirting a bit with someone in the row behind you. The attention you gave others didnât go unnoticed, and Natasha, from the front of the class, felt an unfamiliar tightness in her chest.
She wasnât supposed to care. You were her student. You werenât supposed to affect her this way, but every laugh you shared with someone else, every time you leaned in just a little too close to another person, that tightness grew. She gritted her teeth, her words sharper as she gave out the dayâs assignment, trying to keep her tone professional. But you could tellâNatasha was fuming.
And that only made you push it more.
Over the next few days, you noticed her reactions becoming more pronounced. The way her eyes lingered on you longer when you talked to someone else. How her expression hardened when you didnât give her your full attention. There was a cold jealousy simmering under the surface of her strict professionalism, and you knew it. You had felt the tension for weeks, and maybe it was the frustration of never addressing it that made you push her buttons now.
Today, you arrived late again, strolling in with an air of indifference, knowing it would irritate her. Her eyes followed you as you made your way to your seat, deliberately not apologizing, instead flashing a smile at someone next to you. You felt Natashaâs gaze burning into you from the front of the room, her hands gripping the edge of her desk just a little too tightly.
By the time class ended, the weight of her stare had become unbearable. She hadnât said anything to you, but the tension between the two of you was thick enough to cut through. You
could feel her irritation from across the room, and part of you enjoyed itâenjoyed pushing her, seeing how far you could take it before she snapped.
As the rest of the class filtered out, you stayed behind. Natasha was still seated at her desk, papers spread out before her, but she wasnât looking at them. Her gaze was fixed on you, cold and steely, the perfect picture of controlâexcept for the way her jaw clenched every time you flashed a smile at someone else.
When the room finally emptied, leaving the two of you alone, Natasha didnât wait.
"You were late again," she said, her voice dangerously low, each word clipped and precise. She pushed down the guilt she knew would follow, deciding that for your own good, this needed to stop. "Care to explain yourself this time, or are you really willing to throw away your degree over someone you spoke to for just a few hours at a bar?"
You raised an eyebrow, leaning casually against a desk, that familiar smirk playing at your lips, though you couldnât help but feel your heart twitch slightly at her words. "I didnât think you cared so much. Not like anyone else seemed to mind my late arrival."
Natasha shot you a piercing look, her annoyance barely masking a hint of something softer. "Of course I care. Itâs part of my job to ensure you donât waste your potential."
You leaned in slightly, a teasing grin on your face. "You know, I think I can sense how you feel. Itâs hard not to, especially when the connection between us is so intense."
Natashaâs heart stammered in her chest as she fought to maintain her composure, the anger bubbling up faster than gravity could pull her down. Her eyes narrowed, the restraint sheâd held onto for weeks fraying at the edges. "Donât act like you donât know exactly what youâre doing."
You crossed your arms, feigning innocence. "What am I doing, exactly, Professor Romanoff?"
Natasha stood, the chair scraping against the floor as she moved toward you, closing the distance with each deliberate step. "Youâve been testing me. Pushing me. I donât have time for whatever game you think this is. Move on. Stop trying. This never started, yet we both know itâs over."
You scoffed, meeting her fiery gaze head-on. "Maybe if youâd stop acting so jealous whenever you see me âmoving on,â as you put it, Iâd have more success at that. But see, Professor," you emphasised her title with a teasing smirk, "I think youâre a bit jealous. Maybe you should move on too, or stop acting like a scared deer and confront your feelings head-on."
Her breath hitched, hands curling into fists as she struggled to maintain her composure. The emotions in her eyes were clearâunknown to her, you could practically read her like an open book. The slight anger flickering in her gaze didnât escape your notice; her jealousy was merely a glass wall, transparent yet impenetrable.
"You're right, Natasha," you continued, straightening up and taking a step toward her. "Something has changed. Weâve been pretending for weeks, and Iâm done with it. You can push me away all you want, but we both know this doesnât just disappear."
Natashaâs gaze flickered, her usual mask slipping as anger and desire clashed behind her eyes. She took another step forward, her voice low and trembling with the effort to contain her emotions. "You need to stop."
But you didnât stop. You couldnât. The tension had reached a breaking point, and the space between you crackled with everything left unsaid. "Why? Because you canât handle it?"
That did it. Natashaâs control snapped, her hand shooting out to grab your wrist, pulling you closer until your faces were mere inches apart. Her voice was a harsh whisper. "You think this is easy for me? You think I donât feel it? Every time I look at you, Iâ"
She cut herself off, her breath shaky as she tried to rein it in, but you saw the raw emotion in her eyes, the way her chest rose and fell with the effort of keeping it all inside.
"You donât have to hold it in anymore," you murmured, leaning in closer, your breath mingling with hers. "Just let go."
For a moment, it felt like time stopped. Neither of you moved, both breathing hard, the weight of everything you had been holding back pressing down on the small space between you. Then, as if something in you shifted, you slowly turned towards the door. Natashaâs grip on your wrist tightened for a second, her eyes flaring in sudden panic as you reached for the handle.
Natashaâs chest was tight, each breath a struggle against the storm of emotions rising inside her. Sheâd kept her walls up for so long, hidden behind the cold professionalism that had been her refuge, but now, alone with you in the classroom, the weight of it all crashed over her. Her heart raced as you locked the door and closed the blinds, her pulse thrumming in her ears.Â
"Leaving already?" she asked, her words cutting through the quiet, sharp and defensive, like a last-ditch attempt to hold onto some semblance of control. But the truth was laid bare in the way her voice wavered, betraying her.Â
When you turned back, your eyes dark with intention, Natasha felt a shiver run through her. There was no going back now. No retreat. The late hour, the locked door, the quiet hallwayâit all felt like you had stepped into another world, one where she didnât have to hide anymore.
You stepped forward, your presence commanding, and the distance between you seemed to evaporate. Natashaâs breath hitched as you loomed closer, her fists tightening at her sides in a desperate attempt to hold on to the crumbling control she had left.
âWe both know you donât want me to go,â you said, your voice low, carrying a certainty that made her heart pound harder. You werenât asking; you knew. The truth hung between you like a blade, sharp and undeniable.
She opened her mouth to argue, to push you away, but no words came out. Instead, her body betrayed her, leaning toward you as if it had been waiting for thisâwaiting for youâto close the gap.
âWhy donât you admit it?â you continued, stepping even closer, your presence overwhelming her senses. Your breath ghosted over her skin, your words digging into the rawness she had kept hidden for so long. âWhy donât you just say what youâve been dying to say all this time?â
Her jaw clenched, the anger flaring up in her chest like a defence mechanism. "Youâre so... infuriating," she bit out, her voice tight with the effort of holding it all in. But you could see itâthe vulnerability she was trying to hide, the way her hands trembled slightly at her sides, as if she was on the edge of losing herself completely.
"I know," you whispered, your voice soft, yet heavy with intent as you reached out, your fingers cupping her chin, forcing her to meet your gaze. "But you love it."
And there it was. The truth she had been denying, the one she had tried so hard to bury beneath layers of professionalism and restraint. The truth that scared her, not because of what it was, but because of how deeply it ran. How much she wanted you. How much it terrified her to let herself feel it.
For a second, Natashaâs resolve wavered, her breath catching in her throat as the weight of your words settled between you. Her heart raced, her mind spinning with everything she had fought to suppress, but then your lips crashed against hers, and the last of her defences shattered.
The kiss was fierce, raw, and filled with everything that had built up between you for weeks. Natashaâs hands fisted in your shirt, pulling you closer, desperate and needy, as if the space between you was unbearable. Your lips moved against hers with an intensity that left her dizzy, her mind clouded with the sensation of youâyour taste, your warmth, the way your body felt pressed against hers.
She moaned into the kiss, her body arching toward yours, her fingers digging into your chest as if she needed to anchor herself, to keep from drowning in the torrent of emotions flooding her. But then you pulled back, your gaze burning into hers, and for a moment, the world seemed to still.
"Sit on the desk," you commanded, your voice rough, thick with both desire and authority.
Natasha hesitated, her eyes flickering with uncertainty. Her mind screamed at her to stop, to pull back before she lost herself completely, but the fire in your gaze, the undeniable pull between you, left her powerless to resist. Slowly, she stepped back, her legs trembling as she hoisted herself onto the edge of the desk. Her breath came in shallow, uneven gasps, and in that moment, she wasnât the composed professor anymore. She was just a woman, vulnerable and exposed, her walls finally down.
You moved between her legs, your hands sliding up her thighs, rough and insistent, and Natasha let out a soft gasp, her body responding to your touch without hesitation. Her head tilted back slightly, her lips parting as a shudder ran through her, and in that moment, it wasnât just about desireâit was about everything that had been left unsaid between you.
The tension, the frustration, the fearâit all came crashing down, and with it, a deep, overwhelming need to let go. To stop fighting. To feel.
As your hands moved over her body, your touch was firm, unrelenting, yet there was something else beneath it. Something raw and emotional, something that made Natashaâs chest tighten in a way that had nothing to do with lust and everything to do with the fact that this wasnât just some fleeting moment. This was real. You were real. And that scared her more than anything.
Natashaâs breath hitched, her hands gripping the edges of the desk as if she was holding on for dear life. "You have no idea what you do to me," she whispered, her voice shaky, her eyes filled with a mix of fear and desire as she met your gaze.
You paused, your hands resting on her thighs, your expression softening as you leaned in closer, your forehead resting against hers. "I think I do," you murmured, your voice low, intimate, as if the rest of the world didnât exist. "And Iâm not going anywhere, Natasha. Not until you let me in."
Her eyes fluttered shut, a shaky breath escaping her lips, and for the first time, she let herself believe it. Believe that maybe, just maybe, she didnât have to keep running from this. From you.
"Iâm scared," she admitted softly, her voice barely audible, as if the words themselves were too fragile to speak aloud.
"I know," you whispered, your thumb brushing gently over her cheek. "But you donât have to be."
And in that moment, with the weight of everything hanging between you, Natasha finally let herself fall.
The room was suffused with a quiet tension, the world outside forgotten as you pressed your forehead gently against hers, the warmth of your breath mingling in the air between you. Natashaâs legs had wrapped around your waist almost instinctively, pulling you closer, holding you to her as if letting go meant facing the storm of emotions she had finally let herself feel.
Your hands cupped her face, your touch tender despite the desire simmering just below the surface. You kissed her softly at first, teasingly, your lips brushing against hers with the kind of control that let a shiver run down Natashaâs spine. Her hands, once clenched in anger and frustration, now rested against your soft chest, fingers splayed as if she needed to feel every inch of you, every beat of your heart.
Her breath hitched when you deepened the kiss, your lips parting hers as your tongue slid against hers in slow, deliberate movements. The kiss wasnât hurriedâit was filled with the kind
of longing that had been building for weeks. You poured every unsaid word, every moment of frustration, every bit of want into the way you kissed her, and Natasha responded with a soft moan that she barely managed to keep from escaping. Her thighs tightened around your waist, pulling you even closer.
The kiss grew more fervent, the emotional weight of it intertwining with a heat that neither of you could ignore any longer. Natasha arched toward you, her body pressed against yours, and as your lips moved against hers with growing intensity, you felt her start to lose the composure she had clung to for so long.
You couldnât help but feel the way her body responded to youâthe way her breath hitched in her throat, the way her fingers curled against your chest, desperate for more, yet still trying to maintain control. But the control wasnât hers anymore, not really. You held it, though gently, almost reverently, as if you knew exactly what Natasha needed and how fragile this moment was.
But then you felt itâher legs tightening around you, pulling you in as your erection pressed against her through the fabric of your clothes. Natasha let out a quiet gasp, her grip on you tightening. Her lips parted against yours, the kiss turning rougher, more desperate, as the heat between you built to a fever pitch. Every kiss, every touch was charged with the intensity of everything that had been bottled up for too long.
Natasha tried to keep herself composed, tried to stifle the soft noises that threatened to spill from her lips, but you could feel her restraint faltering. Her legs squeezed tighter around you, her hips shifting ever so slightly, and you knew she was pushing herself closer to you, needing the friction, needing the closeness.
Your hands slid down from her face, trailing over her neck, her shoulders, until they settled on her waist, pulling her even closer, pressing her against the desk. She let out a shaky breath, her head falling back for a moment as your lips moved to her neck, trailing soft kisses that made her shudder.
Her fingers tangled in your hair, pulling you back up to her lips, and the kiss that followed was anything but soft. It was hungry, needy, filled with a desire that neither of you could hold back anymore. Natashaâs body pressed against yours, her legs keeping you firmly in place as her lips moved with a desperation that matched your own.
The heat between you grew with each second, the tension thick in the air as your hands roamed over her body, tracing the curves of her hips, her waist, as if you were memorising every part of her. The more you touched her, the more she responded, her body arching into your hands, her breath coming in ragged gasps that she struggled to keep quiet.
She bit her lip, her eyes fluttering shut for a moment as she felt your erection press harder against her. The sensation sent a wave of heat through her, and despite the risk of someone walking past, she couldnât bring herself to care. All she wanted in that moment was youâyour touch, your kiss, the feeling of you so close, yet still not close enough.
"Someone could..." she started, her voice barely a whisper, her lips brushing against yours as she tried to find her breath. But the words trailed off, unfinished, as you kissed her again, harder this time, swallowing whatever protest she might have made.
Her body betrayed her, hips pushing up against you, and you felt her legs tighten, pulling you even closer until there was almost no space left between you. The feeling of your erection pressing against her sent a thrill through her body, and despite the slim chance that someone could walk past, she didnât care anymore. The risk only made it more intoxicating.
Your hands slid to her thighs, gripping them as you pressed her harder against the desk, your kisses growing more frantic, more heated with each second. Natashaâs breath came in shallow gasps, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she triedâand failedâto keep herself quiet. Her fingers gripped the edges of the desk, her body trembling under your touch, and you could feel how much she needed this, needed you.
Every kiss, every touch was electric, the tension between you finally breaking free, and the feeling of her pulling you closer, the way her body responded to yours, left you both on the edge of something you couldnât quite control.
"Natasha," you murmured against her lips, your voice thick with emotion, with need, and she responded with a low moan, her body arching into yours, her fingers digging into your back as if she couldnât bear to let you go.
Her lips parted, her breath hot against your skin as she whispered your name, her voice trembling with the weight of everything she had been holding back. The sound of itâthe vulnerability, the needâwas enough to undo you, and you kissed her again, deeper this time, pouring everything into that one moment.
As the kiss deepened, the air between you became thick with desire, the heat of the moment pressing against every corner of the small, dimly lit classroom. Natasha was still trembling under your touch, her legs locked around your waist, her chest heaving with shallow breaths as she struggled to keep the rising sounds inside her throat.
You pulled back slowly, the kiss breaking with an audible gasp from Natashaâs lips, her eyes half-lidded with need and confusion as she looked at you. Her grip on your shirt slackened for just a moment, but the fire in her gaze told you she was still desperate, still on edge. But you weren't rushing. Not now.
Without a word, you stood back, your hands lingering on her thighs for just a second longer before you let go completely. Natasha watched you, her breath still unsteady, her brow furrowing as you took a small step away from her. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, her body aching from the absence of your touch, but you didnât rush to fill that space.
Instead, you took your time, letting your gaze travel over herâtaking in the way her legs dangled off the edge of the desk, how her skin flushed pink in the soft glow of the classroomâs lights. Natasha was still, frozen almost, waiting for your next move, her body tense with the anticipation of it. Her lips parted, as if to ask why youâd stopped, but the words never came. She didnât have to say anything. You could see it in her eyes, the way she was balancing on the edge of need, barely holding on.
Slowly, you reached for the hem of your shirt, your fingers slipping under the fabric. Natashaâs breath caught in her throat as her eyes followed your movements, her pulse quickening as you started to undress, the anticipation building between you like a crackling charge.
You didnât pull the shirt off in one quick motion. Instead, you dragged it over your body slowly, teasingly, lifting it inch by inch, revealing the skin beneath in a sensual, deliberate way that made Natashaâs gaze darken. Her hands gripped the desk behind her, her knuckles white as she watched you. The soft rustle of the fabric was the only sound in the room, aside from the erratic rhythm of her breathing.
As you pulled the shirt over your head, you tossed it aside, letting it fall to the floor without a second thought. Natashaâs eyes followed it for just a moment before flicking back to you, her gaze roaming over the newly exposed skin, drinking in every detail. The controlled, measured way you undressed was a stark contrast to the fire that had been between you just moments beforeâa slow, sensual display that had Natasha captivated, her body humming with a new kind of tension.
You held her gaze as your hands moved to the waistband of your pants, your fingers slipping just beneath the fabric, teasing at the idea of what was coming next. Natashaâs breath hitched, her eyes locking onto your hands, and you could see the way her body shifted, as if every part of her was straining to get closer to you again. Her legs tightened around the desk, her lips parted as she fought to keep the soft sounds that threatened to escape locked behind her teeth.
With agonising slowness, you began to slide your pants down, revealing the skin beneath inch by inch. Natashaâs chest rose and fell in rapid succession, her eyes tracing every movement of your body. The smooth way you undressed, the control you still held in this moment, was a direct contrast to the way her body had been shaking, the way she had surrendered to the moment so completely. You could see the effect it had on herâthe way her breath faltered, the way her fingers flexed against the wood of the desk.
Once your pants pooled around your ankles, you stepped out of them, your movements deliberate, your gaze never leaving hers. Natashaâs eyes were locked on you, her lips trembling with the effort to stay silent, to keep control over herself, even as her body betrayed her, every inch of her skin tingling with the awareness of you standing before her.
You stood there for a moment, letting her take you in, letting her eyes wander over your now half-bare form. The weight of her gaze sent a thrill down your spine, but you didnât rush. You wanted her to feel this, to burn with the same desire that had been building between the two of you for almost three months.
Her tongue darted out, wetting her lips, and her eyes flicked up to meet yours, filled with a quiet plea. She wanted youâneeded youâbut you werenât going to give in just yet. You were in control, and the power of that sent a rush of heat through your veins.
You stepped back toward her, standing between her legs once more, your hands finding her thighs again. Natasha let out a shaky breath as your fingers skimmed the sensitive skin just below the hem of her dress, teasing her without giving her what she wanted. Her body leaned into you, but you held her back, just slightly, enough to keep her wanting.
âYouâre beautiful,â you whispered, your voice soft but heavy with intent. Natashaâs breath caught, her eyes flickering with something vulnerable, something raw.
She tried to respond, but you silenced her with another kiss, your lips moving against hers with the same measured control youâd used to undress. It wasnât a rough kissâthis time, it was slow, deliberate, your hands sliding up her thighs as your tongue slipped into her mouth, tasting the need she could no longer keep hidden.
Natasha moaned softly, her legs tightening around you again, and you could feel her body trembling under your hands. The kiss grew deeper, more passionate with every second, but you maintained the control, teasing her just enough to keep her on edge, to keep her aching for more.
She could feel your erection pressing against her again, harder now, and the sensation sent a ripple of heat through her body. Her hands moved to your back, nails digging in as she tried to pull you closer, but you resisted, keeping just enough distance to drive her mad. The slow, sensual way you were kissing her contrasted so sharply with the intensity of her need that it left her gasping for air, her body trembling with the effort to hold back.
You broke the kiss, your lips trailing down to her neck, leaving a path of soft, deliberate kisses that made Natasha shudder beneath you. Her breath came in shallow, uneven gasps as you worked your way lower, your hands slipping under her dress, your fingers tracing the sensitive skin of her inner thighs, teasing, exploring, but never quite giving her what she craved.
âTell me what you want,â you murmured against her skin, your lips brushing against her ear, your voice soft and controlled. Natasha let out a quiet whimper, her body arching into you, but you held her back, just enough to keep her from getting what she wanted.
âI⊠I want you,â she breathed, her voice trembling, her body desperate for more.
But you didnât give in yet. You wanted her to beg for it, wanted her to show you how much she wanted you.
You tutted softly, feigning disappointment as you gave Natasha a fake pout, shaking your head ever so slightly. âBe more specific, Natasha,â you murmured, your voice laced with teasing command. But beneath your words, there was a tenderness, a patience that had her wavering on the edge.
Natashaâs throat bobbed as she swallowed, her eyes flitting down to avoid your intense gaze. She was struggling, and you could see itâcould feel it in the way her body shifted under your touch. No matter how much she wanted this, no matter how desperately she ached for you, she had never been stripped bare of her defences like this. You had torn through her walls, peeling back the layers of control she clung to so tightly. She felt vulnerable, exposed, naked in ways that went far beyond the clothes still clinging to her body.
You could sense itâher hesitation, her fear. And even though she sat before you, legs wrapped around your waist, desire burning in her eyes, you didnât push her. You didnât rush her to undress, didnât demand anything more from her than she was ready to give.
You stood there, your body half-bare, clad in nothing but your bra and boxers. The air between you was charged, the intimacy of the moment so thick it was almost suffocating. Natashaâs eyes flickered over you, taking in your form, her breath catching in her throat. But you didnât push. You waited.
âI know,â you said softly, your voice breaking the silence but carrying no judgement, only understanding. âI know youâre scaredâfor your job, for meâŠâ You paused, letting the weight of your words hang between you. You knew her fears, knew the weight of the responsibilities she carried, the precarious line she was walking. But there was something deeper in her fearâsomething more intimate, more personal. She was scared for you too. Not just of losing you, but of letting you in.
But you knew, even as she struggled to speak, that if it ever came down to it, if she had to choose between you and her job, she would choose you. In a heartbeat. And as you stood there, the tension wrapping tighter around the two of you, the silent communication between your eyes and hers told you something else. Something just as important.
She realised you would choose her too.
For a long moment, the two of you stood in that quiet space, everything unspoken swirling between you, heavy and electric. And then, something in Natasha shifted. Her gaze softened, the fear still there but no longer consuming her. She let goâof her walls, of her control, of the weight she had carried for so long.
Slowly, her hands reached for yours. Her touch was tentative, trembling, but it was real. She pulled you closer, drawing you back into the space between her legs. But this time, there was something different in her movementsâsomething raw and vulnerable, something that took your breath away. She was letting herself go in a way you had never seen her before. No more pretence. No more games.
âPleaseâŠâ she whispered, her voice cracking with emotion, her breath trembling as she spoke. Her words were soft, but the need in them was palpable, heavy with everything she had been holding back. She was incredibly vulnerable in this moment, but so incredibly needy too. And goddamn, she was in love. You could see it in the way her eyes brimmed with tears, in the way her lips quivered as she struggled to keep her composure.
âPlease,â she breathed, her voice barely above a whisper, but every word hit you like a wave. âPlease⊠make me feel good. I just want you to be mine,â Natashaâs voice trembled, her hands tightening around yours, as if she feared you might pull away. âPlease, I want to be yours.â
Her eyes, wet with unshed tears, searched yours, her vulnerability laid bare, her heart exposed. She had never let anyone in like this, had never given someone this much power over her. But she didnât care. She just wanted you.
Natashaâs breath was ragged, her eyes glistening with a mixture of desire and vulnerability as she looked up at you. She took a deep, shuddering breath, then reached for your hands with a determined yet trembling grip. Without a word, she guided your hands beneath her white shirt, her movements urgent, as if afraid that if she hesitated for even a moment, the spell between you might break.
Her touch was electric, sending shivers across your skin as she pushed your hands higher. You could feel her body heat through the thin fabric of her shirt, the intensity of her need almost overwhelming. Her fingers skimmed over your chest, her touch both tender and insistent.
As your hands slid up, Natashaâs eyes fluttered closed, a soft moan escaping her lips as she pressed delicate kisses all over your chest. Each kiss was a gentle caress, an exploration of the very essence of you. Her lips traced over your skin with reverence, as if she were discovering a hidden galaxy, a universe of sensations that she had longed to experience.
Her hands cradled your breasts with an almost worshipful tenderness, as if they were celestial treasuresâeach touch a silent declaration of her adoration. She took her time, savouring every moment, her fingertips dancing over you with a care that spoke volumes about her feelings. It was as if she were tracing constellations across your skin, mapping out a universe that was uniquely hers and yours.
The contrast between her reverent touch and the raw urgency of the moment made the scene even more intense. She pulled back slightly to look at you, her eyes filled with an earnest plea. Her breath was warm against your skin, her gaze pleading as she waited for you to continue.
With a deep breath, you let your hands explore her body with the same reverence she had shown you. You carefully lifted the dress higher, revealing the soft curve of her skin, the blush of her cheeks, the way her breath hitched with every movement. Natasha's kisses became more fervent, her hands clutching you as if you were the only anchor in a vast sea of emotion.
In that intimate space, it was just the two of youâan entire universe wrapped up in the simple act of undressing. The room, the world outside, all faded away, leaving only the connection between your bodies and the boundless emotions that swirled between you.
Natashaâs fingers curled into your hair, a sharp tug that made your breath catch. Her lips hovered near your ear, her voice barely holding steady. âPlease,â she whispered, her words shaky, pleading. âPlease, make me feel good. I need this. I need you.â
This wasnât like her. Natasha, your composed and meticulous physics professor, who always had control of her classroom, now looked so vulnerable. She wasnât supposed to be this undone. Everything about her, the way she carried herselfâpolished, thoughtful, deliberateâwas now unravelling. And yet, once again, she didnât care.
Her forehead pressed against yours, her grip tightening in your hair. Her breathing was laboured, and the words that escaped her lips were soaked in desperation. âI just⊠I want to be enough for you,â she murmured, her voice thick with emotion. âI want you to want me, to be proud of me.â
This wasnât the confident professor youâd come to know. Natasha, so careful and in control of everything in her life, was now asking, begging for reassurance. It wasnât just about desireâit was about being wanted, being worth the risk. She was scared, terrified even, that you wouldnât see her the same way she saw you. That maybe this was something fleeting for you, something you could walk away from while sheâd lose everything.
Her grip on you tightened. The way she repeated âpleaseâ over and over made your heart ache. She was so scared of not being enough, of not measuring up to whatever pedestal she thought you had put her on. And deep down, you knew she didnât need to worry. You would choose her over anything.
Gently, you cupped her face in your hands, your thumbs brushing away the tear that slipped from her eye. âYouâre already more than enough, Natasha. I would risk everything for you. You know that.â
Her eyes fluttered closed as she leaned into your touch, her breathing hitching. It was as though your words had unlocked something fragile inside her, something she had been holding onto for far too long. For the first time, you could see the weight of the fear and uncertainty sheâd carried, the fear that she wasnât worthy of this.
âPlease,â she whispered again, this time softer, her voice trembling. âPlease, make me yours. I need to feel like Iâm enough for you.â
Her hands slid down your back, her touch tentative, hesitant, like she was unsure whether she deserved this moment. But she did. She deserved it more than anyone else.
In that instant, you could feel the depth of her need, her longing not just for physical connection but for the reassurance that she was enough, that she didnât have to be perfect or in control to be loved by you. She wanted to let go, to give herself fully, and she needed you to guide her there.
Her vulnerability was raw and real, and in this moment, she was yours completelyâstripped bare emotionally, more open than she had ever been. You knew then that you had her trust, her heart.
Natasha should have been nervous about where she was, the risks it posed to both of you, but instead, she felt enveloped in a warmth that only you could give her. The building was empty, but even if it wasnât, she didnât care.
Guided by Natashaâs hands, you slowly sank to your knees, the weight of the moment thick in the air between you. Your eyes stayed locked on hers, searching for any sign that she might want to stop, that this was too much, too fast. But all you saw was trustâraw, vulnerable trust, like she was giving you a part of herself no one else had ever seen.
The vulnerability in her eyes only heightened your need to make sure she felt safe, to reaffirm that she had control even as she was letting go. Your hands reached for the hem of her dressâthe sleek, black number she had worn that night in class, the same one she wore when she looked untouchable, unshakable. You hiked it up slowly, deliberately, the fabric slipping through your fingers like silk, revealing more of her bare skin.
Natashaâs breath hitched as you ran your hands up her thighs, feeling the heat radiating from her body. You could feel the tension in her muscles, the way her legs trembled slightly under your touch, not just from desire but from the emotional weight of what was happening between you. She wanted this, but more than that, she needed thisâto be seen, to be wanted, to be adored, stripped of all the defences sheâd spent so long building up.
You pressed a soft kiss against her thigh, your fingers tracing patterns up and down her skin, feeling her shudder beneath you. With each touch, each kiss, you could feel her letting go a little more, surrendering herself to the moment, to you. Her hands threaded through your hair again, but this time the tug wasnât urgentâit was grounding, a silent request for reassurance, for connection.
Looking up at her, you whispered, "Are you okay with this, Natasha?" The question lingered in the air, but it was necessary, and you wouldnât move forward without hearing her answer.
Her gaze met yours, her eyes softened by the vulnerability she was allowing herself to feel. She nodded, her lips parting as she whispered back, "Yes. Iâm okay. I want this... I want you."
Your heart swelled at her words, at the trust she was placing in you.
You pressed gentle kisses against Natashaâs thighs, each one slower, more deliberate than the last. Her skin was warm under your lips, and the slight tremor in her legs didnât go unnoticed. You were attuned to every detailâher breathing, the way her fingers tightened and loosened in your hair, the soft, barely audible sounds that escaped her lips as you kissed your way higher.
Despite the growing ache between your own legs, a steady pulse of need that had been building from the moment you had locked eyes, you focused on her. This wasnât just about desire. It was about trust, about showing her that thisâwhat was happening between youâwasn't just a fleeting moment. You wanted her to feel worthy, to feel adored and cared for, not like she was some fleeting impulse or a fantasy you would walk away from once it was over.
You wanted her to know that you werenât going anywhere.
Your lips moved higher, brushing just above her knees, and then along the sensitive skin at the top of her thighs. You could hear her breath hitch as you got closer to her core, the anticipation tightening in the air. You paused, pressing a soft kiss just above her panties, teasing but gentle, taking your time to savour the moment, making sure Natasha knew you were fully present for her.
Your hands slid around to the back of her thighs, gripping softly as you kissed her through the delicate fabric of her panties. The sound she madeâhalf a sigh, half a moanâtugged at your heart, and you pressed harder, letting your tongue trace the dampness growing against the lace.
Natashaâs fingers gripped your hair more firmly, a silent plea for more, but you stayed steady, slow, ensuring that every touch was careful, deliberate. She needed to feel safe, to feel cherished, before you let your own needs take over. You wanted to show her that this wasnât just physicalâit was so much more.
As your hands gently tugged the waistband of her panties down, Natasha's breath came in shallow bursts. You kissed her hips, then her pelvis, before finally brushing your lips against her core. She gasped, and her legs instinctively parted wider to give you more room. The heat between her legs was intoxicating, but you didnât rush.
With a slow, careful movement, you licked her, softly at first, feeling her body react to the touch. Her hips shifted, seeking more, but you kept your pace tender and intentional. Your tongue explored her slowly, taking in the taste of her, feeling the way her body responded to youâher quiet gasps, the way her fingers tightened their hold in your hair, her thighs trembling slightly under your hands.
Despite your own body screaming for release, you didnât let that overpower the moment. This was for Natasha. You wanted her to feel good, to feel everything she hadnât allowed herself to feel for so long. You wanted her to understand that she could trust you with thisâtrust you with herself.
You focused on every sound she made, adjusting your movements based on the way her body responded. When her breath hitched, you applied more pressure, your tongue flicking against her more insistently, but still not rushing. You could feel her unravelling beneath you, the tension in her body slowly giving way to pleasure.
Her legs wrapped tighter around your head, pulling you closer, and you didnât resist. The sensation of her pressed against your mouth, her need so palpable, only fueled your determination to make her feel good. Her breaths were becoming more erratic, the moans she was trying to suppress growing louder.
"Please," she whispered, her voice trembling, barely audible above the sound of her own gasps. "Please⊠donât stop."
You didnât. You let yourself go deeper, licking and sucking at her, increasing the intensity as her hips began to move in rhythm with you. Her fingers were tugging harder at your hair now, a frantic edge to her movements, but you didnât let go of the tenderness. Even as the intensity built, you wanted her to feel how much this meantâto both of you. That you werenât going to turn away or leave her.
Natashaâs breathing was ragged now, her body tightening with the approach of her climax, and you could feel her surrendering fully to the moment, to you. And thatâknowing she trusted you enough to let go completelyâwas more satisfying than anything else.
With one last flick of your tongue, Natashaâs body tensed, and she cried out softly, her thighs trembling as waves of pleasure washed over her. You didnât pull away immediately, continuing to kiss and soothe her through her release, letting her ride out every last tremor.
When her body finally relaxed, her breathing still uneven, you pressed a gentle kiss against her thigh before looking up at her. Natashaâs eyes were glazed, her expression softened by exhaustion and satisfaction. You reached up, taking her hands in yours again, squeezing them gently to remind herâthis was real, and you were still here.
"You okay?" you whispered, your voice soft, filled with the quiet intimacy of the moment.
Natasha nodded, her lips curving into a small, tired smile, her fingers still tangled in your hair. "Yeah," she whispered back, her voice shaky but content. "Iâm more than okay."
She glanced down at you, still kneeling before her, and her face flushed red. Her heart raced, not from fear, but from a sense of vulnerability sheâd never allowed herself to feel before. Her eyes roamed over your body, lingering on the curve of your jaw, the softness in your gaze. That contrastâthe way you held all the control yet treated her with such careâit was intoxicating. She bit her lip, her chest swelling with emotions she didnât quite know how to express. For the first time, she felt seen, cherished, and safe, even in a situation that should have felt anything but.
A small smirk tugged at her lips as she gently pressed her palm against the bulge in your boxers. Your reaction was immediateâyour body tensed slightly, a soft groan escaping your lips as the wet patch of precum dampened her hand. She rubbed you a little harder, enjoying the way your breath hitched with each motion. The control was shifting, and she revelled in it, taking her time as she palmed you through the thin fabric.
Your hips bucked slightly in response, the pleasure building quickly, but just as you felt yourself nearing the edge, Natasha pulled her hand away. A quiet, frustrated groan left your throat, but there was no impatience in your eyes. You stayed gentle, your hand reaching up to tangle in her hair, tugging softly as you guided her downward.
Natashaâs body complied, and she sank to her knees, her eyes flickering up to meet yours as she settled between your legs. She hooked her fingers into the waistband of your boxers, pulling them down with a slow, deliberate motion, exposing your hardened length. Her hand wrapped
around you, the warmth of her touch sending a shiver down your spine. She started slow, her strokes gentle but firm, building up the tension with a skilled precision that made your knees weak.
Each pump of her hand was designed to drive you higher, her touch alternating between feather-light and tight enough to have you gasping. You could see the small smirk still lingering on her lips, the way her cheeks flushed with a deep crimson, and it only fueled the fire inside you.
Her hand moved faster, and you gritted your teeth, trying to hold back the inevitable release, but it was too much. Natasha had you right where she wanted you, and she knew it. The pressure built inside you like a dam about to break, and just as the wave crested, you tugged her hair a little harder, pulling her face closer to your body as you came.
Your release spilled over her face, thick and hot, streaking her cheeks and lips like stars spreading across a midnight sky. It was a mess, but in the mess, there was beautyâsomething raw, visceral. The universe had always been a chaotic, unpredictable expanse, but in that moment, Natasha wore it on her skin. She was your universe, painted in a way that symbolised everything wild and untamed that existed between you.
Her breaths were heavy, her eyes fluttering shut as she felt the warmth of you settle on her skin. There was a softness in her expression, even as she wiped the edge of her mouth with the back of her hand. And youâŠyou stood there, still panting, gazing down at her with a reverence that went beyond the physical. She had laid herself bare, given herself fully to you, and in return, you had shared something far deeper than lust.
Natashaâs eyes fluttered open, locking onto yours. She smiled, a mixture of mischief and something tender playing across her lips as she wiped a bit more from her cheek, still blushing. There was no awkwardness, no hesitation in her gazeâjust the raw, undeniable connection between you both, as unshakable as the stars scattered across a vast sky.
Natasha's hand wrapped around your still half-erect shaft, her touch soft but purposeful as she began to pump you once again. The sensation shot through you, making you groan, the sound deep and raw in your throat. Your fingers, which had been gripping her hair tightly, loosened their hold, trailing down to softly cradle her cheeks. Her skin was warm beneath your palms, her flushed face a stark contrast to the cool air in the room.
She looked up at you, a playful, mischievous glint in her eyes, as if daring you to see how much further she could take you. With your hands still holding her face, her lips parted, and she opened her mouth, slowly taking you in. The sensation of her mouth wrapping around you, warm and wet, was like being pulled into the gravity of a star, the intensity almost overwhelming.
Natashaâs mouth moved with deliberate slowness, her tongue pressing flat against you as she took more of you in, inch by inch. You could feel every flicker of her tongue, every slight shift in pressure as her mouth tightened around you, pulling you deeper into her orbit. Her hands gripped your thighs, steadying herself as she hollowed her cheeks, the heat of her breath seeping into your skin, warming you from the inside out.
It was like being caught between two worldsâone of gentleness, where her every touch was soft and careful, and another of fire, where the raw need she had for you crackled with intensity. You felt it in the way she moved, in the way her lips wrapped around you with precision, and in the quiet hunger that radiated from her. It wasnât just about lust anymoreâit was about trust, about the connection that had been building between the two of you for so long, and now, like the universe itself, it was expanding, becoming something deeper, something untouchable.
Each slow, purposeful motion of her mouth sent waves of pleasure coursing through you. You couldnât help but groan again, your breath hitching as you felt the pressure building once more. Her eyes stayed locked on yours, the heat in them undeniable, as if she was silently communicating her own need to make you feel just as exposed, just as vulnerable as she had felt moments before.
The room around you seemed to disappear, leaving only the two of you, suspended in this momentâher mouth on you, your hands gently holding her face, and the sensation that seemed to stretch out into eternity.
Natasha began to take you deeper, her movements growing more deliberate and intense as her mouth slid down your length. The wet warmth of her lips surrounded you, and you couldnât hold back the deep, guttural groan that escaped from your chest. Each time she lowered her head, the sensation grew sharper, her tongue flicking and teasing, heightening your arousal with every motion.
As she pushed herself further down, a sudden gag escaped her, the tightness around you momentarily breaking your control. Instinctively, your hands gripped her head, your hips bucking forward, pressing her down harder onto your cock. Natashaâs eyes fluttered shut, her throat constricting as she tried to adjust to your deeper thrusts, her own need and willingness written on her expression. The way she surrendered to your touch, her hands clutching your thighs, sent a jolt of raw desire through you, and you couldnât stop your hips from moving on their own.
You released inside her mouth with a powerful groan, your body shuddering as waves of pleasure crashed over you. Natasha stayed still, her mouth still wrapped around you, catching every drop. Your mind swam in the aftermath, the weight of the moment heavy around you, pulling you back to reality. As your eyes finally cleared, you saw the tears streaming down her cheeks, her lips still wrapped around your sensitive cock as she continued to suck, more tenderly now.
For a moment, worry flared in your chest, but she hummed softly around you, her hands gently caressing your legs, letting you know she was okay. It wasnât painâit was something else entirely. Her soft, rhythmic movements, the gentle suction, and the sound of her contentment vibrated through you. The tears weren't ones of discomfort, but something deeperârelief, happiness, a kind of release that matched the intensity of what you both had shared.
You ran your fingers through her hair, murmuring softly to her, "Are you okay? You're safe, Natasha." She hummed again, reassuring you with the vibrations from her throat, her lips curving ever so slightly against your skin, a sign of her quiet joy.
But then, you felt it againâthat mischievous glint flashing in her eyes as she gave one more sharp suck, her tongue swirling expertly around your sensitive tip, pushing you to the brink of overstimulation. The sudden intensity made you gasp, and before you could recover, she pulled back, a thin string of saliva and your release still connecting her lips to your cock. The playful smirk tugged at her lips as she wiped her face with the back of her hand, her breath heavy, her eyes dancing with both satisfaction and hunger.
Then, with a delicate, almost bashful movement, Natasha turned around, leaning forward over the desk. Her dress clung to her curves, the hem still hiked up, and she bent over just enough to leave no question about what she wanted. She looked over her shoulder at you, her expression shifting from tentative sweetness to something more daring, though still tinged with a vulnerability that tugged at your heart. Her eyes, though, betrayed herâthe sheer need burning there, her desire clear as day.
With a small smile that could only be described as cute, she spoke without words, her body doing the asking. There was an unspoken invitation in her posture, and despite the vulnerability she showed, there was also a trust between you now that felt unbreakable.
You couldnât help but smile as you approached Natasha, your hands sliding over her soft backside before trailing up her back, fingers ghosting over the fabric of her dress. The way she trembled beneath your touch, her body so attuned to your movements, made your heart race. As you moved closer, your hand brushed over the slick coating her inner thighs, and it told you everything you needed to knowâshe was ready, aching for you.
With slow, deliberate care, you guided yourself to her entrance, gently pushing inside. Natasha let out a sharp gasp, her body welcoming you with almost no resistance, her slick warmth enveloping you. Her walls fluttered and clenched around you, adjusting to your length and girth, pulling you in deeper with every inch. The sensation was overwhelming, a perfect balance of tightness and softness, and you could feel her heartbeat in sync with yours, every pulse of her body crying out for more.
As you buried yourself inside her, Natashaâs moans grew louder, unrestrained, filling the quiet classroom with sounds that felt like music to your ears. Her usual control had vanished, leaving her raw and exposed, her voice trembling with need as she called out your name. Each thrust, slow but firm, drew a new sound from her lips, her body arching beneath you as she struggled to hold onto the desk for support.
The way she moaned for you now, louder, uninhibited, sent shivers down your spine. It wasnât just the pleasure that drove herâit was the trust, the connection, the vulnerability she had offered you in this moment. You leaned down, your breath hot against her ear as you whispered softly, "You sound so beautiful, Natasha."
Her only response was a broken, desperate moan, her head dropping forward as you moved within her. The walls of the room seemed to close in, making the world smaller, more intimate, as if it was only the two of you and the sensation that swirled between you. Each thrust seemed to melt away another layer of resistance, and Natasha met you with every movement, her hips rocking back to match your rhythm, her moans growing more frenzied as the intensity built.
Her body was a symphony of sensations, her sounds, her movements, the way she clenched around you driving you to the brink of your own control. Still, you remained gentle, each motion filled with purpose, ensuring she felt every bit of the love, trust, and pleasure you wanted to give her.
âHarder, please⊠more,â Natashaâs voice came out in a breathless plea, her desperation cutting through the heavy air. The need in her tone left no doubt in your mind; she wanted you to let go, to give her everything. You smiled softly, your slow and deliberate thrusts transitioning into something rougher, more intense.
Each movement brought a new sound from her lipsâa mix of moans, gasps, and whimpers that drove you to the edge of control. You could feel her body tightening around you, the slick warmth of her drawing you deeper, her hips pressing back in perfect rhythm with each thrust. Her hands gripped the desk hard enough to turn her knuckles white, as if she needed to hold onto something solid amidst the storm of pleasure crashing through her.
You gave her what she wanted, your pace picking up, the gentle strokes turning into something rougher. Each thrust was harder, your hips slamming into hers as the intensity between you mounted. The sounds coming from between your bodiesâskin meeting skin, the wetness of her arousalâfilled the room, combining with her increasingly frantic moans. Every whimper, every desperate noise that fell from her lips only pushed you to move faster, harder, deeper.
Natashaâs voice was growing ragged, her pleas becoming a chant, âMore⊠harder⊠please,â her tone dripping with need. You obliged, giving her everything she asked for, pounding into her with abandon. Her walls clenched tighter around you with each thrust, her body trembling as she neared the edge, her moans becoming louder, more frantic.
The sight of herâthe way her body surrendered beneath you, the sounds of her pleasureâwas driving you wild. You could feel yourself nearing your own breaking point, but this moment wasnât just about you. It was about her, about making her feel as desired, as safe, and as loved as she deserved.
Natashaâs body bucked against you, her voice rising with each thrust, her moans spilling into the air like a symphony of raw emotion. The intensity of it all, the connection, the overwhelming pleasure, it was almost too much, but you couldnât stop. You didnât want to stop.
You didnât stop even as Natashaâs body quaked beneath you, her release crashing over her like a tidal wave, every nerve ending igniting in pure ecstasy. With a firm grip on her hair, you pulled back gently, a primal instinct guiding your actions. The sharp gasp that escaped her lips sent a thrill coursing through you, an electric reminder of the connection you shared. Tears streamed down her cheeks, reflections of the intensity of her pleasure, and the sight of her vulnerability only stoked the fire deep within you.
âPlease⊠donât stop,â she breathed, her voice trembling with desperation and longing. âI need youâeverything.â
You felt her walls tighten around you, each clench pulling you deeper into the bliss of the moment. Every thrust became more urgent, more fervent, as you moved in perfect sync with her. Her hips met yours in a relentless rhythm, the sounds of your bodies colliding filling the airâa raw symphony of skin against skin, punctuated by her soft cries and your deep, primal grunts.
âStay inside me,â she gasped, urgency lacing her tone like a sweet poison. âI want to feel you.â
Obeying her plea, you surrendered to the pressure that had built within you, a wave of heat surging as your release burst forth, filling her completely. The sensation was intoxicating, a heady mix of pleasure and possession that pushed Natasha over the edge once more. You felt her body tremble as she milked you dry, every pulse and contraction sending shockwaves through both of you. The warmth of your climax mingled with hers, slick and overwhelming, trickling down to the back of her thighs and pooling against your own.
As your bodies connected in this beautiful aftermath, you slowed your movements, wanting to savour every moment. The world outside ceased to exist; there was only the two of you, entwined in an intimate cocoon of warmth and intimacy. Her breath came in soft, ragged gasps, and you could see the remnants of pleasure flickering in her eyes, a mix of satisfaction and lingering desire.
You shifted your hands from her hair, cradling her waist, grounding her as the waves of pleasure began to recede. With each slow thrust, you relished the way she responded, her body trembling beneath you, as if she was still lost in the echoes of her release. You leaned down, brushing your lips softly against her forehead, whispering sweet reassurances that enveloped her like a gentle embrace.
âNatashaâŠâ you murmured, your voice low and filled with admiration. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, a shy smile breaking through the haze of bliss.
She looked up at you, her gaze filled with warmth and something deeper, a connection that transcended the physical. âI never knew it could be like this,â she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper, yet it resonated with profound sincerity.
In that moment, you knew that this wasnât just about desire; it was about trust, intimacy, and a bond that felt unbreakable. You both lay there, intertwined, sharing the warmth of your bodies and the lingering aftermath of your shared ecstasy, each heartbeat echoing the promise of what was still to come.
As the world slowly came back into focus around you, you could feel Natashaâs breath steadying, a calm settling over both of you. You caressed her cheek, wiping away the tears of pleasure, feeling an overwhelming sense of tenderness for the woman before you. With each soft kiss and gentle touch, you knew that this was just the beginning of something beautifully complicated.
a/n- whew, that was a ride. thank you so much for your request, anon, i loved writing it, and although i suppose it isn't exactly what you had in mind, i hope you still liked it! for all of you who keep supporting me as i slowly figure out how to use this platform again, thank you so much. all reblogs and comments are appreciated! the love on my last fic had me overwhelmed x
#romugh writes#natasha romanoff#natasha romanoff reader#natasha romanoff x reader#romugh's requests#scarlett johansson#scarlett johansson reader#marvel#black widow
875 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tangled In Bliss
Kinkvember Day 11: Suspension Play/Stuck
Le Sserafim Nakamura Kazuha x Male reader
AN: A little later than when I normally upload, I'm still recovering đ
âAnd⊠finished.â The soft murmur of satisfaction filled the tranquil yoga room as Kazuha stepped back to admire her setup. The aerial yoga hammock hung from the ceiling, swaying gently, as though eagerly awaiting her first move. The silky fabric, a rich teal that shimmered in the afternoon light, looked both delicate and strongâinviting her to stretch and soar. She felt a surge of pride at how smoothly everything had come together, the setup a small victory of her own making.
Although this wasnât her first experience with aerial yoga, Kazuha felt a renewed sense of excitement bubbling up inside. As a former ballerina, sheâd always been curious about practices that allowed her to blend strength with grace. Sheâd tried aerial yoga a few times before but now had her own space to explore her incredible flexibility and strength. Today felt special, charged evenâshe had the entire afternoon to herself, with no one around but the soft hum of the house and the silky fabric swaying before her.
There was something thrilling, almost rebellious, about using the silks alone. You were at work, and the idea of surprising you with a new skill filled her with warmth. After all, it was your mutual love of fitness that brought you together. She wanted you to see this side of herâa little daring, unrestrained, pushing her limits in the privacy of her own space.
With a slight smile, Kazuha tied her hair back and glanced at her phone, where sheâd queued up a progression of aerial yoga poses, each one more challenging than the last. Taking a steadying breath, she positioned herself on the soft mat, hands reaching for the silk. Her fingers brushed the cool, smooth fabric, and she allowed herself to pause for a moment, savoring the anticipation building in her chest.
In one fluid motion, she lifted herself into the hammock, her muscles tensing and releasing as she rose, letting her body find its center of gravity. Her abs tightened, her legs wrapped around the silk, and she hung in a graceful inversion, her body suspended in a beautiful arc. Her arms extended, fingertips barely grazing the air as she floated in silence, the room holding its breath alongside her.
Kazuha caught her reflection in the mirror across the roomâa flash of her toned legs, toes perfectly pointed, abs taut and defined. The vibrant pink of her yoga pants hugged her curves, emphasizing the elegant lines of her body. She shifted gracefully into a split, her legs stretching outward, the silks framing her in an effortless display of flexibility. She felt strong and empowered, her body weightless, movements held by the silks that supported her like an invisible dance partner.
Feeling a surge of confidence, she moved to the next level. She consulted her phone, noting the series of poses that lay ahead, each promising to test her balance and strength. She twisted her torso, lifting one leg while keeping the other wrapped securely. Her muscles tensed as she held the position, a soft sigh of exertion escaping her lips. The strain was real, but she relished the challenge, her body responding eagerly to the test.
Glancing down at her phone, she saw the final, more advanced pose displayedâa daring inversion requiring a deep backbend with her legs pulled high above her head. Kazuha paused, her heart pounding with both excitement and nerves, but her determination won out. Carefully, she shifted her weight and positioned her legs. Her abs tightened, arms supporting her as she brought her legs up and over, stretching her torso into a breathtaking arch. The silks wound securely around her thighs, but just as she settled into the pose, something went wrong.
Her foot slipped from the silk, and before she could react, the hammock tightened abruptly around her thighs, pulling her legs higher. Her body jerked as the fabric constricted around her, her legs now awkwardly bent above her head. She tried to reposition, but the silks only seemed to tighten further, locking her in place.
âWait⊠what?â she gasped, heat flooding her cheeks. She struggled, twisting and wriggling, but the more she moved, the more the silks seemed to bind her, trapping her in a suspended split. Her arms hung helplessly at her sides, unable to reach for leverage. She let out a frustrated sigh, her gaze falling to her phone just out of reach on the floor. If she could only swing herself closer, maybe she could grab it. Determined, she rocked her body, fingers stretching, trying to build momentum, but the hammock refused to budge, keeping her immobilized in an elegant, albeit precarious, pose.
As she swung slightly, her mind began to wander. The thought of you finding her like thisâstuck and vulnerableâsent a strange thrill down her spine. Her cheeks warmed as she imagined your reaction. Part of her was frustrated, but another part, one she didnât often acknowledge, felt a curious excitement.
Minutes ticked by, but to her, it felt like an eternity. With each passing second, her frustration grew, mingling with the anticipation she couldnât quite shake. Her gaze drifted back to the door, half hoping, half dreading the moment youâd walk in.
Then, just as she was resigning herself to a lengthy wait, the sound of the front door opening shattered the quiet. Her heart leapt, caught between relief and sudden embarrassment, as your voice echoed through the house, warm and familiar.
âZuha? My love, Iâm home!â
She bit her lip, hesitating as she fought down the blush that threatened to rise again. Finally, she called out, her voice a little shaky, âBaaabe? Could you⊠come to my yoga room?â
As you entered the room, the scene before you was enough to make you pause, taking in every detail. There she wasâsuspended in the air, her legs folded above her head, arms helplessly dangling at her sides. Her cheeks were flushed, a hint of vulnerability in her usually confident gaze. Her body was wrapped in silk, held by the taut fabric, and despite her embarrassment, she looked breathtaking.
For a moment, your concern was visible, but as the situation fully registered, a grin crept across your face. Leaning against the doorway, you crossed your arms, unable to resist the teasing. âWell, well... what do we have here?â you murmured, eyebrow raised. âZuha, how exactly did you manage this?â
Kazuha squirmed slightly, her face burning even brighter as she looked away, mumbling under her breath. âI was⊠trying a new position, and I lost my balance,â she muttered defensively. âNow Iâm stuck. Could you just help me get down?â
You chuckled, stepping closer with a glint of mischief in your eye. Slowly, you traced a finger along the edge of the silks wrapped tightly around her thighs. She shivered at the soft touch, her breath catching as it quickened slightly. "Are you sure you're not hurt?" you asked, letting your voice dip, a note of seriousness slipping through.
She shook her head, biting her lip. âNo, Iâm fine,â she replied, her voice wavering just slightly. âJust⊠stuck and incredibly embarrassed.â
A soft smirk played at your lips as you leaned closer, your face just inches from hers. âGood,â you whispered, your breath grazing her ear. âBecause you look surprisingly comfortable up there.â Her blush deepened, and you could see a flicker of something more in her eyesâan unspoken thrill.
Before she could respond, you leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead, then brushing her lips with yours. She melted into the kiss, her shoulders relaxing as her breathing steadied, a subtle warmth spreading over her cheeks.
With a quiet chuckle, you took a step back, shrugging nonchalantly. "I'm going to freshen up. Long day at work, you know?" You added a playful push to the hammock, setting it into a gentle sway, and her gaze softened as she watched you move toward the hallway.
"Just hang tight," you called over your shoulder with a grin, leaving her nestled and content in the gentle sway.
âWhat?! Babe, donât you dareââ she started, her voice rising in disbelief, but it was too late. Youâd already disappeared down the hall, and the soft sound of the bathroom door closing echoed through the quiet house.
Suspended in the air, Kazuha let out an exasperated sigh, her face flushed with both frustration and something else she couldnât quite define. She wriggled again, hoping to somehow loosen the silks, but the hammockâs hold remained firm. Her legs were trapped in an elevated split, the silks gripping her tightly, leaving her completely immobilized. Her phone was tantalizingly close on the floor below, but there was nothing she could do but wait.
A mix of emotions swirled inside herâembarrassment, irritation, and a spark of anticipation she hadnât expected. She couldnât help but wonder what youâd do when you returned. Being at your mercy, bound in the hammock and unable to move, filled her with a thrill she hadnât felt before. Her mind raced, and despite herself, a small smile tugged at the corner of her lips.
When you finally returned, your casual grin grew wider at the sight of her still suspended and completely helpless. âHow's it hanging...Still stuck?â you teased, stepping closer, your eyes tracing the lines of her toned body. She glared at you, though her flustered expression and pink cheeks betrayed her mixed feelings. âObviously,â she muttered, trying to sound irritated. âAre you going to help me down now?â
You held her gaze, your fingers lightly trailing up the silks that bound her thighs. âYou look so graceful up there,â you mused, voice soft as your fingers traced the line of her legs, moving higher with tantalizing slowness. You stopped just shy of the waistband of her yoga pants, eyes darkening with a playful glint.
âI mean, I could let you down now,â you whispered, leaning in close enough that she could feel your breath on her skin, âbut whereâs the fun in that?â
Kazuhaâs heart raced as she felt your touch move higher, stopping just shy of the waistband of her yoga pants. Your voice was low and teasing with eyes dark with playful intent.
"Tell me, How much did there cost you?" you murmured, your voice a low, sultry purr that seemed to resonate with the intimacy of the moment. Your fingers continued their dance along the fabric, each touch sending a ripple of anticipation through Kazuha's body.
Kazuha blinked, her long lashes fluttering against her flushed cheeks as she processed your question. "Uh... eighty dollars?" she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper, a hint of confusion mingling with the growing desire in her eyes.
Your hand paused, and for a moment, your expression shifted to one of thoughtful contemplation. Then, as if a delightful idea had struck you, a mischievous grin spread across your face, transforming it into a portrait of playful intentions.
"Eighty dollars, huh?" You shrugged nonchalantly, the picture of confidence and control. "I can afford that."
Before Kazuha could utter another word, you gripped the fabric of her pants with a determined hand, right at the point where it covered her wet, eager folds. With a swift, forceful motion, you tore the pants open, the sound of the fabric ripping echoing through the room like a sharp, tantalizing prelude to the symphony of pleasure that was to come.
Kazuha gasped, the cool air rushing against her newly exposed skin, sending a shiver of delight mixed with shock coursing through her body. "B-Baby!" she stammered, her body tensing, her heart racing as she realized just how vulnerable and exposed she was to you in that moment.
Your smirk deepened, your eyes darkening with desire as you leaned in closer, your hand now trailing down to explore the slickness of her folds. "You're already soaked," you murmured, your voice low and teasing, the vibrations of your words adding to the sensation of your fingers as they grazed her wetness. "Were you hoping this would happen?"
Kazuha whimpered softly, her body trembling at your touch, her legs still suspended above her, held in place by the hammock's gentle embrace. She was completely at your mercy, her body aching with anticipation and need.
"You're the perfect height for this," you growled, the animalistic edge to your voice betraying your excitement. You positioned yourself between her legs, your eyes lingering on the sight before youâKazuha, open and vulnerable, her body a canvas of desire. "I think I'm going to enjoy this."
With a wicked grin, you knelt on the thin yoga matt that covered the floor, placing yourself perfectly between Kazuha's legs. You began by kissing her inner thighs gently, your lips leaving a trail of warmth as you worked your way up slowly, teasing her with your breath, your intention clear. Kazuha squirmed slightly, her body aching with anticipation, but the hammock kept her perfectly still, leaving her completely exposed to your ministrations.
Your lips hovered just inches from her core, your breath hot against her sensitive skin. Kazuha's body trembled in response, a silent plea for more. You pressed a soft, lingering kiss against her pussy, a promise of the pleasure to come. Looking up at her with a teasing smirk, you held her gaze, the connection between you electric and unbreakable.
"You're so perfect, I'm the luckiest man in the world." you murmured, your voice low and filled with a longing that resonated in the stillness. "I could do this all day."
Kazuha's breath hitched, a staccato rhythm against the symphony of nature's chorus. Your words, a balm to her soul, sent shivers cascading through her body, electrifying every nerve ending. She had always reveled in the appreciation of her figureâa testament to her dedication and discipline. But when those words of adoration came from you, they pierced through her defenses, reaching depths she hadn't known existed within her.
Your gaze was a physical touch, locked onto her trembling form with an intensity that heightened her arousal to near-unbearable heights. You drank in the sight of her, the rise and fall of her chest, the flush that painted her skin, and the way her body responded to the timbre of your voice. She could feel herself throbbing, her core reacting with involuntary clenches, a silent plea for more. A soft whimper escaped her lips, a sound that seemed to reverberate through the very air around you.
You smiled, a knowing, predatory grin that acknowledged her body's betrayal of its own need. "You love that, don't you? The way I talk about you... I can see you your pussy quiver from every word." Your words were a velvet caress, wrapping around her, pulling her deeper into the web of your shared desire.
With a deliberate slowness that bordered on cruelty, your tongue flicked out, teasing her clit with a light touch that promised more. Then, with a feral hunger, you pressed your mouth fully against her, devouring her with deep, slow licks that sent shockwaves of pleasure through her suspended form. Kazuha gasped, her legs trembling within the silken embrace of the hammock as the pleasure shot through her core like a starburst. Her hips instinctively tried to buck, to meet the rhythm of your mouth, but the silks held her firmly in place, leaving her suspended and completely at your mercy.
You licked her deliberately, tracing her slick folds with your tongue as you worked her closer and closer to the precipice of ecstasy. Your hands, strong and sure, gripped her thighs, holding her in place as your mouth moved against her with expert precision. You kissed and sucked on her clit, each movement building her up, a crescendo of pleasure that threatened to overwhelm her senses.
Kazuha's breath came in ragged gasps, her body trembling as the pleasure intensified. Her abs, already flexed from the effort of maintaining balance within the hammock, tightened even more with every movement of your tongue. She could feel her muscles contracting, every inch of her body reacting to the sensations you were giving her, a dance of ecstasy that left her teetering on the edge.
"God, you taste so good," you groaned between kisses, your voice rough with lust. "I can't believe how beautiful and sexy you are. Your bodyâs amazing, baby." The compliments made Kazuha's core tighten even more, a coil winding ever tighter within her. Every word you spoke seemed to drive her wild, her pussy clenching involuntarily in response to your praise. She could feel her climax building, a tide that threatened to sweep her away. Her legs quivered in the hammock, her body tensing in delicious anticipation of the release that was sure to come.
You werenât holding back. You pressed your mouth harder against her, your tongue flicking rapidly over her clit as you pushed her closer to the edge. You let go of her legs and pushed forward with your face, using gravity to press her pussy deeper into your mouth. The hammockâs tension added to the sensation, her own body weight pushing her harder against your lips and tongue, making every movement more intense.
Kazuha's voice, tremulous with need, pierced the air. "Oh god, You feel so fucking good!" she cried out, her desperation palpable. Her abdominal muscles contracted with such force that it bordered on pain, the tension in her core coiling like a spring as her body quivered on the brink of ecstasy.
Your voice, a dark melody of seduction, teased her mercilessly. "You're close, aren't you?" you murmured, looking up to meet her gaze, your eyes alight with mischief and desire. "I can feel how much you're throbbing. Cum for me, baby, I know you want to."
Her response was a whimper, a sound that seemed to be torn from the very depths of her being. Her legs, ensnared by the hammock's embrace, trembled as her climax loomed ever closer. You were relentless, your mouth working tirelessly to push her over the edge. The pleasure was building, a crescendo that threatened to consume her entirely.
Just when she thought she couldnât take any more, you pulled back slightly, your lips leaving her clit for just a moment before your hand came down in a sharp slap against her pussy.
Kazuhaâs entire body jolted at the sudden sting, her back arching as the pain and pleasure mixed together. Her breath hitched, her abs contracting violently as her pussy throbbed in response. Before she could recover, you slapped her again, the sharp sensation sending her spiraling.
âCome on, Zuha,â you growled, your voice thick with desire. âI know, you love getting spanked.â
With one final, powerful slap, Kazuhaâs body shattered.
Her orgasm hit her like a tidal wave, her entire body convulsing in the hammock as her pussy clenched and pulsed uncontrollably. Her abs flexed so hard that every muscle in her core stood out, looking like it was chiseled from stone, her thighs trembling violently as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her. The force of her climax left her breathless, her cries filling the room as she came harder than ever before.
But you were not finished. You leaned forward once more, your mouth finding her again, your tongue laving her through the aftershocks. Your relentless attention to her overstimulated clit elicited another chorus of cries from Kazuha, her body shaking uncontrollably as the pleasure threatened to overwhelm her once more.
"Fuck, you truly are one of a kind, baby," you groaned against her, your own arousal evident in your voice. Your tongue continued to worship her sensitive flesh, each flick timed perfectly with the erratic beating of her heart. Her pussy responded in kind, clenching and releasing as her body rode the waves of her orgasm.
Spent and sated, Kazuha could only whimper softly, her body a boneless, contented weight in the hammock. Her legs, still gently swaying, twitched with the remnants of her climax as she struggled to catch her breath.Â
You finally pulled back, your lips brushing softly over her trembling core one last time before you looked up at her. Your eyes, filled with satisfaction, met hers, which were clouded with the aftermath of her climax. "You're gorgeous," you whispered, your voice a symphony of admiration. "I could watch you cum all day."
Kazuha's body continued to shudder, her mind a haze of pleasure as she struggled to draw breath. Her toned abdomen still flexed, quivering from the intensity of her release, and her sensitive flesh throbbed with the sweet ache of overstimulation, her body twitching with every lingering touch.
You stood slowly, your hands tracing a path along her silken thighs before leaning in to press a soft, possessive kiss to her abdomen. "I'm not done with you yet," you murmured against her skin, a playful intent lacing your words.
Kazuha whimpered softly, her body deliciously spent yet still eager for more. She was completely at your mercy, surrendering to the vulnerability and reveling in every moment of it.
You took a step back, your gaze darkening with desire as it roamed over her trembling form. Your hands gripped her hips, adjusting her position in the hammock, pulling her just high enough that your hips aligned perfectly. You positioned yourself between her legs, the tip of your arousal brushing against her slick folds, teasing her with the promise of what was to come.
"I'm going to make you feel so good," you growled, your voice rough with anticipation as you locked eyes with her. "Look at you, dripping and so ready for me."
Without further ado, you thrust into her, your length filling her completely in one powerful motion. Kazuha gasped, her back arching as the hammock swayed beneath her, enhancing every movement. The gentle rocking, combined with the slow, deliberate rhythm of your thrusts, made every sensation more exquisite.
The angle was perfectionâyour hands gripping her hips tightly as you drove into her, each thrust deeper than the last. The hammock cradled her suspended at just the right height, her legs spread wide above her, offering herself to you entirely.
"Baby," you whispered against her ear, your voice thick with lust. "You feel so fucking good like this."
Kazuha could only moan in response, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps as the pleasure mounted rapidly. Her body trembled beneath you, every thrust propelling her closer to the precipice of another shattering release. The way you manipulated the hammock to control her movements, adjusting her height and angle, made each plunge feel impossibly deep.
Your grip on her hips tightened, pulling her down onto you with every motion. "You're mine," you asserted, your thrusts growing harder, more intense as you watched her body react to yours. "Completely mine."
Kazuha whimpered, her legs quivering in the hammock as the pleasure spiraled faster and faster. She could feel herself teetering on the edge of another orgasm, her entire being trembling as you relentlessly drove her toward the brink.
"I... I can't...hold on, I need to cum" Kazuha moaned, her voice shaky with the effort to articulate the overwhelming sensations coursing through her.
You smirked down at Kazuha, your eyes dark with the intensity of your longing. "Not yet," you growled, your thrusts slowing down just enough to keep her hanging on the brink. "Hold on longer for me." The playful yet commanding tone in your voice sent a shiver down her spine.
With a playful grin, you suddenly pushed her away slightly in the hammock, the fabric rocking her gently backwards. The momentum of the swing brought her body crashing back into yours, your length driving deeper inside her as the force of the motion sent shockwaves of pleasure through her.
Kazuha gasped, her breath catching in her throat as the hammock swung her back again, only to bring her crashing into your hips once more. Every swing sent you deeper, every impact more intense than the last, leaving her trembling and breathless.
Your hands gripped her hips, guiding her movements as you repeated the motion, pushing her away and letting her swing back into you, the hammock amplifying the force of every thrust. Kazuha's entire body trembled beneath you, her breath coming in ragged gasps as the pleasure became too much to bear.
"Oh godâplease," she whimpered, her body swinging back into you again. The rhythm of the hammock and your powerful thrusts left her breathless, the force of each movement driving you deeper into her.
You grinned darkly, watching her unravel beneath you. "You feel that, Zuha?" you growled, your eyes dark with lust. "You're taking every inch of me."
As her body swung back into you again, your thrusts became harder, stronger, each one meeting her with an overwhelming intensity. Kazuha's breath came in ragged gasps, her entire body trembling in the silks as she was rocked back and forth, every movement sending you deeper inside her.
But then, Kazuha instinctively leaned forward slightly, using her weight to move toward you as she swung back into your hips. Your eyes glinted with desire as you took the opportunity, grabbing her weightless body mid-swing and slamming her back into you with even more force.
Kazuha's body jolted violently with the impact, her eyes fluttering closed as you began pounding into her harder and harder, your thrusts driving her deeper with each movement. You weren't holding back anymore, your hands gripping her hips tightly as you met each swing with a powerful thrust that sent you even impossibly deep inside her.
Kazuha gasped, her breath catching in her throat as the pleasure became overwhelming. Her legs trembled, her entire body quivering uncontrollably in the hammock as you drove into her relentlessly. Every thrust sent shockwaves of pleasure through her core, the sensation so intense that she could barely breathe.
"You're mine," you growled, your voice rough with desire. "All mine, Zuha, say it."
"I-I'm yours," she panted, "all yours, every part of me is claimed by you."
The force of your thrusts, combined with the swinging motion of the hammock, left Kazuha on the verge of collapse. Her vision blurred, her breath coming in short, desperate gasps as the pleasure consumed her. She could feel herself losing control, her body trembling violently as you pounded into her with unrelenting force.
"Please, can I cum, it's so deep," Kazuha whimpered, her voice trembling as she teetered on the edge of consciousness. Her legs were shaking, her entire body quivering as the intense pleasure pushed her closer and closer to the breaking point.
In response to her desperate plea, you reached out, your hands finding purchase on her weightless, hanging body. With a surge of strength, you brought her hips to meet yours with an unbelievable pace, each thrust harder and faster than the last. The hammock swayed wildly, a pendulum of passion, as you drove her further into the abyss of pleasure.
The world around you faded into insignificance, leaving only the two of you locked in a dance as old as time. The rhythm of your bodies moving in harmony, the crescendo building with each passionate stroke, was all that mattered. Kazuha's body arched, her muscles tensing as she finally surrendered to the overwhelming force within her.
You could feel it tooâher body trembling, her warmth clenching around you as you drove into her faster and harder. You leaned down, your breath hot against her skin as you groaned, "Cum for me, baby." and with a cervix kissing thrust, you buried yourself deep inside her, holding Kazuha in place as her body convulsed in your arms.
She let out an ear piercing scream, her entire body shuddering as another orgasm tore through her, even more intense than the previous. Her legs quivered, her pussy clenching and pulsing around you as the waves of pleasure overtook her. It was a sight to beholdâher body, a temple of ecstasy, responding to your touch with such unbridled intensity.
You werenât far behind. You groaned loudly, resuming the rhythmic jerking of your hips as your own climax hit you hard. You released her hips and let go completely, pulling out of her just in time to finish. The force of your release sent streams of your hot, creamy seed spraying across Kazuhaâs trembling body.
Thick streams of your essence splattered onto her slick, trembling pussy, coating her toned abs. even slightly reaching her flushed face. Kazuha gasped softly as she felt the warm sensation spread across her skin, her entire body still quivering from the intensity of her second orgasm.
Her abs flexed involuntarily with each aftershock, her muscles taut and trembling as you stood above her, panting heavily. Your breath came in ragged gasps as you watched the last drops of your release drip down her body, mixing with the sheen of sweat on her skin. For a moment, you couldnât move, mesmerized by the sight of Kazuhaâs limp, weightless form hanging in the air, her body gently swinging back and forth as she lay dazed and spent.
Kazuhaâs legs twitched slightly, her eyes half-lidded as she floated in and out of consciousness, the aftershocks still rippling through her core. Her entire body quivered, her breath coming in short, shallow gasps as the hammock continued to sway gently beneath her. Her skin glistened in the low light, her muscles still trembling from the overwhelming intensity of it all.
Your chest rose and fell as you caught your breath, leaning over her slightly, captivated by the sight of her completely undone, quivering and dazed in the silks. You reached out, your fingers brushing softly over her slick abs, feeling the way her body twitched beneath your touch.
âWow,â you whispered, your voice still rough from the exertion. âThat was incredible.â
Kazuha let out a soft, tired moan, her head rolling slightly as her body swung gently, still too weak to move. She was completely spent, her body trembling uncontrollably as the last waves of pleasure washed over her. Your touch lingered on her skin, the weight of your hand grounding her as she floated in a haze of exhaustion and satisfaction.
You watched her carefully, your heart pounding as you took in the sight of herâdazed, quivering, and utterly at your mercy. You leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to her sweat-slicked forehead before pulling back, letting her swing gently in the hammock, her body still pulsing from the intensity of what youâd shared.
The room was filled with the soft creaking of the hammock and the quiet sound of your ragged breathing. Kazuhaâs body still quivered, her legs trembling as she hung limply in the silks, completely spent and overwhelmed by the intensity of everything that had just happened. Her head tilted back, her breath coming in shallow gasps, but her eyes, wide and filled with emotion, glistened with unshed tears.
Her lips parted as she tried to speak, her voice shaky and fragmented. âI... I love you...â she whispered, her breath catching as tears welled up in her eyes. âI... canât... believe... it... was so...goodâ
Kazuha, her body still resonating with the aftershocks of an intense climax, lay in the hammock, its soft sway a mere whisper against the tumultuous feelings coursing through her. The tears that welled in her eyes were not born of sorrow but of an overwhelming sense of love and awe, a testament to the profound connection that had just been shared.
Your heart, as the observer of her vulnerability, swelled with a tender affection. Seeing her so exposed, her body quivering and her eyes brimming with love, triggered an instinctive desire within you to care for her, to ensure her well-being amidst the emotional tempest.
"Shh, Zuha," you murmured, your voice a soothing balm as you drew nearer, your words infused with warmth and concern. "I've got you, love. I know... I know it was a lot."
Her breath caught as she attempted once more to voice her feelings, her words barely audible through the tears that escaped down her cheeks. "I... I love you... so much," she whispered, her voice fractured by the intensity of her emotions. "I've never... felt anything like that..."
Your heart ached with the love you held for her, prompting you to gently brush away the tears that threatened to overshadow her beauty. Aware of her delicate state, you leaned in, your voice soft and reassuring as you spoke words of love and admiration.
"You're amazing, Zuha," you whispered, your fingers tracing the contours of her face with a featherlight touch. "You did so well. You're perfect, and I love you so much."
The depth of her experience was etched in every tremble of her body, in every shaky breath she took. You remained by her side, your hands resting gently on her thighs, grounding her with your presence and steady voice.
Kazuha stirred, trying to sit up, her hands tugging slightly at the binds as if testing her strength, but her body, still tender and drained, struggled to obey. Determination flickered in her gaze, mingling with the vulnerability that softened her expression. Her movements were slight, every attempt revealing just how spent she truly was.
A gentle smile played across your lips as you reached out, placing a steadying hand on her shoulder to soothe her, grounding her in your warmth and presence. "Shh, donât rush it, Kazuha," you murmured, your tone calm and soft, laced with love and assurance. "Iâll help you down once youâre ready. Just rest for a little while longer, okay?"
She looked up at you, her breath still coming in soft, uneven waves, as she relaxed back into the hammock, her body trusting your support. She nodded slowly, her gaze melting into yours, comforted by your words, letting go of the need to rise too soon.
"It's okay," you soothed, your thumb making slow, comforting circles on her leg. "Just relax now, love, let me know when your ready"
As time passed, her breathing slowed, the tremors subsiding as her muscles relaxed and the tension melted away. You continued your soft-spoken assurances, allowing her the space and time she needed to find her equilibrium once more, your presence steady and unwavering, giving her the peace to simply be.
Her eyelids fluttered, a sign that the intensity was waning, and her breath found a steadier rhythm, though the evidence of her tears still clung to her lashes. A tender smile graced your lips as you watched her, her body finally still, the remnants of her trembling fading with each peaceful breath.
The hammockâs gentle rocking gradually ceased, and in the newfound stillness, you whispered her name, a note of concern lacing your voice. âZuha?â
There was no reply. Her body, once wracked with the power of her emotions, now lay completely at ease. Her eyes were closed, her expression serene, her breathing soft and regular.
âZuha?â you called again, this time more softly, as you leaned in to check on her. It was then you realized she had succumbed to the overwhelming intensity of your shared experience, her body and mind surrendering to a state of unconsciousness.
For a moment, you simply watched her in the hammock, her body still weightless and suspended in the silks. Her legs, still folded above her, swayed ever so slightly, while her chest rose and fell with the soft rhythm of sleep. The sight of her, so completely at ease, filled you with an overwhelming sense of affection. You couldnât help but wear a tender smile, recognizing the profound journey youâd taken her onâa place of such intensity that it had left her completely spent, needing the solace of sleep to recuperate.
With a reverence that bordered on the sacred, you reached up to free her from the silks. Your hands moved with deliberate care, untangling her limbs with a gentleness that left her repose undisturbed. Kazuhaâs body remained pliant in your hands, her breathing a steady lullaby as you unraveled her from the hammockâs embrace. Once she was free, you carefully gathered her into your arms. She was a dead weight, her energy sapped by the eveningâs events, yet even in sleep, a serene smile lingered on her lipsâa silent acknowledgment of the trust and comfort she found in your presence.
You carried her to the bedroom, a sanctuary where you could care for her further. As you laid her on the bed, you noticed the torn fabric of her yoga leggings, a lingering reminder of the nightâs passion. With a gentle touch, you peeled the material away, revealing the marks of your shared intensity. Her skin, still glistening with the evidence of your release, told a story of pleasure and surrender.
Taking a soft cloth, you began to clean her, your touch as light as a whisper. You wiped her abs, her inner thighs, and finally, her face, tenderly removing the physical traces of your lovemaking. As you carefully slid off her sports bra, revealing her completely, you couldnât help but marvel at the beauty that lay before you, still adorned with the subtle glow of shared ecstasy.
With the task complete, you set the cloth aside and slipped into bed beside her. Gently, you pulled the covers over both of you, then wrapped your arms around her, drawing her close. Instinctively, she curled into you, her head finding its natural resting place on your chest. In her sleep, she sought your warmth, her body molding to yours as she sighed in contentment.
Looking down at her, your heart brimmed with love and a fierce sense of protection. âI love you so much.â you whispered, your words a gentle benediction.
She remained in a deep, peaceful sleep, her body in a state of perfect repose, but your words hung in the air, a silent vow that enveloped the room. You held her, a guardian in the quietude, feeling the soft, steady rhythm of her breathing as it matched your own. This moment, so intimate and tender, carried its own weight, its own significance, a quiet testament to the depth of your relationship.
As you lay together, the silence of the bedroom wrapped around you like a cocoon. The love you felt for her, magnified by the vulnerability and trust youâd both embraced, filled you with a profound sense of gratitude. The experiences youâd shared had woven your lives even closer, deepening a connection that felt boundless.
With Kazuha nestled safely in your arms, you closed your eyes, letting the warmth of your shared love settle around you. In this quiet, contented space, you drifted off to sleep, secure in the knowledge that what you shared was rare and precious. And in the sanctity of the night, the two of you rested, wrapped in the certainty of your love.
#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#kpop smut#girl group smut#reader insert#male reader#kinkvember#kinkvember 2024#le sserafim smut#le sserafim#nakamura kazuha#le sserafim kazuha#kazuha le sserafim#kazuha smut#nakamura kazuha smut#kazuha x reader#le sserafim kazuha smut
943 notes
·
View notes
Text
Shot Through the Heart || Jade Leech
As a senior Cupid with a 100% matchmaking rate, your flawless record crumbles before your eyes when Jade Leech resists every arrow you shoot.
Cupid work was supposed to be simple. Straightforward. Shoot the arrow, spark the love, then vanish into the ether like a matchmaking ninja. And the best part? No one could see you while you were on the job. Humans couldnât detect cupids unless you wanted them toâbasic enchantment stuff.
It was foolproof. Bulletproof. Idiot-proof.
Until Jade Leech came along.
Now you were crouched on an invisible cloud in the Mostro Lounge, clutching your bow like a deranged sniper, trying for the fifth time today to make this slippery eel fall in love. Normally, one arrow would be enough. Two, tops. But no. Jade had managed to evade your efforts so many times you were starting to think he had some kind of love-repellent aura.
Your first attempt had been textbookâclean shot, perfect match, zero complications. Youâd aimed at a sweet marine biology student sitting at the table he was standing at. She laughed at his jokes and even complimented his creepy mushroom collection. Prime material.
The arrow sailed through the air, shimmering with cupid magic, and⊠thunked directly into a potted kelp plant.
You blinked. That had never happened before.
Jade, meanwhile, tilted his head slightly, like heâd heard something. Which was impossible. He couldnât see or hear you. Thatâs not how this worked.
âStrange,â he murmured, sipping his tea.
âStrange?â you hissed under your breath, ducking behind a kelp column for cover. âYou donât even know the half of it, buddy.â
Your second attempt was a waiter. Heâd nervously approached Jadeâs table to compliment the dĂ©cor. Youâd immediately pulled another arrow and lined up the shot. He was sweet, polite, and had a thing for tall, mysterious men with creepy hobbies. A perfect match.
The arrow zipped toward himâonly to ricochet off Jadeâs glass of water and hit a chandelier. It exploded in a shower of pink sparkles, which Jade observed with a calm âMy, how festive.â
Meanwhile, Azul was screaming in the background about cleaning bills, and you were screaming internally about your reputation.
By the third attempt, you were desperate. A nice guy had wandered over to ask about the specials. Surely, surely, this would be the one.
Nope.
The arrow missed entirely, grazed a wine bottle, and smacked Azul square in the back of the head right when he was looking at a mirror. He froze, then his face took on a soft, dreamy expression that would haunt your nightmares forever.
âWow,â Azul said breathlessly. âYour eyes are like a summer tidepoolâŠâ to himself.
You gagged. Jade, of course, looked directly at your hiding spot with that smile.
By attempt number seven, you were sweating. How could one man be so impervious to love? It wasnât natural. The Association would have to send in a research team to study him after this.
You waited until a shy customer approached Jade to ask about the menu. He blushed when Jade smiled at him. Perfect. This was it.
You drew your bow, steadied your breath, andâ
âYouâre working very hard up there, arenât you?â
You froze.
No. He couldnât have. He didnât.
You turned, heart pounding, to see Jade looking directly at you. You were still invisibleâhe shouldnât have been able toâbut that smug, knowing expression said otherwise.
âOh, for the love ofââ
Your hand slipped.
The arrow flew.
And it hit you.
In the foot.
There was a pause. A long, horrible pause, as the enchantment spread through your body.
âOh no,â you whispered. âOh no, no, noââ
It hit your chest. The realization came immediately, like a freight train of romantic doom. You were going to fall in love with Jade Leech.
From below, Jade tilted his head, a picture of polite curiosity. âEverything all right?â
âNo,â you groaned, clutching your face. âNothing is all right. Everything is the opposite of all right.â
Your heart was already beating faster, your palms sweating. You peeked out from behind the kelp column to see Jade still watching you, his mismatched eyes glittering with amusement.
âInteresting,â he murmured, taking another sip of tea.
And thatâs when it hit you. Heâd been doing this on purpose. He wasnât just immune to cupid magicâhe knew.
âOh, you smug little eel,â you hissed. âYouâre enjoying this, arenât you?â
He didnât answer, of course. He just smiled.
And for the first time in your long, illustrious career as a senior cupid, you realized you were in big, big trouble.
Masterlist
might do a part 2 lol
#twst x reader#twisted wonderland x reader#twst#twisted wonderland#jade leech x reader#jade x reader#jade leech#jade leech x you#jade
410 notes
·
View notes
Text
á°á© motherhood and matrimony I ch 7 á°á©
êšïž pairing. au ceo! satoru gojo x single mom secretary fem! reader
êš summary. satoru gojo, the arrogant and irresistible heir to a billion-dollar corporation and the son of your boss, the ceo... but when satoruâs father dies unexpectedly, his inheritance hinges on a stipulation: he must marry and have a child, but the child doesn't necessarily have to be his, right? together, you strike a deal: a fake marriage that promises financial stability for you and corporate control for him. as the lines between business and emotion blur, you must decide if your partnership is purely contractual or if it could evolve into something real.
êšïž warnings/tags. 18+ MDNI, nsfw, enemies to lovers, opposites attract, fake marriage, slow burn, smut, fluff, bit of angst, reader is single mom who recently broke off her engagement, satoru being a cute step dad, naoya is your crappy ex, some triggers of domestic abuse » ănote, this chapter contains heavy triggers of domestic abuse and explicit sexual content (dry humping, grinding)ă
êš words: 21k (i'm so... so tired guys...)
êš a/n. happy thanksgiving! sorry this took so longâthis chapter has a lot in it. i'm laying down a lot of ground work for what's to come so... this is kind of a unique chapter, and it didn't feel right breaking it up. anyways, here ya go! also, happy birthday @gojoslefttoenail âĄ
êš taglist: closed (ao3)
⏠playlist
series masterlist êšïž previous chapter êšïž next chapter â pending
ch 7 // the road ahead
Stepping out of the suiteâs bedroom, raindrops cling to the large windowsâa warm glow radiating over the common area as each shimmering bead catches delicate streams of morning sunlight, but the only thing that draws your attention is Satoru.
Sitting casually on the plush couch, one of his arms is draped lazily along the backrest, his long legs stretched out as though the world couldnât faze him. He looks utterly at ease, but as soon as his eyes meet yours, everything shifts. His expression brightens instantly, his features softening into a boyish grin, and those brilliant blue eyes of his twinkle with a warmth that feels like itâs meant for you alone.
âMorninâ sleepyhead. Ready to get going?â
A soft smile tugs at your lips as you meet his gaze.
He never fails to make your heart skip a beatâevery single time. But now, your heart flutters differently. Thereâs a gentle intimacy in the way he looks at youâsomething that is much more than casual affection.
Nodding, your fingers absentmindedly tuck a stray strand of hair behind your ear as you begin to cross the room, closing the distance between him.
âYeah,â you murmur, reaching for your purse on the coffee table, then sliding it around your shoulder. âLetâs go home.â
Stepping out of the suite together, itâs almost like the quiet click of the door feels like the closing of a chapter, and the beginning of something new.
You both begin to make your way down the hallway towards the elevator, and without a word, Satoru reaches for your hand, his fingers threading between yours in a way that feels so natural, so right, like they were always meant to fit together this way.
Looking up at him, he flashes you another one of those disarming smiles while offering your hand a reassuring squeeze.
Your stomach flipsâbut why? This isnât the first time youâve held handsâfar from it. You do it all the time in public, in front of others. So why does it feel different now?
AhâŠbecause this is real.
There are no cameras. And there is something different in the way he holds your handâitâs more deliberate, more certain, as if the invisible wall that once stood between you has finally crumbled.
That realization alone sends a warmth flooding through you, spreading up your chest and into your cheeks, leaving you flushed with a delicate shade of pink. But itâs not just the hand-holdingâitâs everything. The look in his eyes, the warmth of his touch, the way his presence makes you feel cherished in a way youâve never felt before.
For the first time, you know for certain that youâre not just pretending.
And despite being able to walk beside him in comfortable silence, you canât help but feel a little nervous around him now. Everything is differentâŠand thatâs exciting, but also terrifying in its own way.
Familiar, but new.
A subtle tension begins to coil in your chest, and then, your stomach betrays you with a low, unmistakable growl. Its soft rumble breaks the quiet momentâcatching Satoruâs attention.
âHungry?â he teases.
âYeah⊠I could really use something to eatâŠâ you mutter, almost to yourself, a faint blush creeping into your cheeks.
Satoruâs eyes glint with amusement, and he hums thoughtfully, his thumb tracing idle patterns on the back of your hand.
âYâknow⊠I shouldâve ordered us breakfast in bed. One call, and we couldâve had pancakes, coffee⊠the works.â Tilting his head, he lets out a playful sigh. âJust thinkâpancakes and cuddles.â
The thought sends a shiver of warmth through you. His eyes flicker to yoursâmeeting you with a smirk, and you canât help the grin that spreads across your face. Nudging him gently with your elbow, you let out a soft, breathy laugh.
âMmm, that does sound temptingâŠâ you pause, letting the image linger, but then your smile fades slightlyâtempered by a tug in your heart.
Haruâis she okay? The wind had howled so fiercely through the night, and you werenât there to comfort her.
âBut⊠we should get home to HaruâŠâ your voice softens as the concern creeps in, despite your best efforts to hide it.
The teasing gleam in Satoruâs eyes soften into something warmer, more tender.
âYeah, youâre right,â he murmurs, giving your hand a gentle squeeze. âCanât keep the little princess waiting.â
Once you approach the elevator, Satoru reaches out to press the button. But as you stand there for a brief moment of silence, he glances at you from the corner of his eyeâcatching sight of your furrowed brow, your lips pressed together in a thin line. Thoughts of Haru cloud your mindâweighing you down. Youâre anxious to get home to her.
He leans back against the wall beside the elevator, and then with a subtle movement, you blink as he gently pulls you into his chest.
As his warmth envelops you like a soft blanket, he intertwines both of your hands, holding them between your bodies.
âSoâŠâ he sighs, looking down at you affectionately, âpancakes or waffles when we get back?â
The question, so simple yet so thoughtful, pulls you out of your reverie.
âI could definitely go for pancakes,â he adds with a slight grin, leaning in closer, âbut I think Haruâs more of a waffle girl, right?â
His thumbs brush gently over your knucklesâa wordless reassuranceâand the tension within you slowly begins to fade as you relax into his warmth. Your heart swells that he has caught onto such a small detail regarding Haru.
âYeah⊠definitely waffles,â a slow smile spreads up your lips. âShe thinks pancakes are too mushy.â
Satoruâs face immediately falls into an exaggerated frown, his lower lip jutting out in a dramatic pout.
âSeriously? Too mushy? Aww man⊠what kind of taste does she have?â
You canât help but giggle at his expression, but before you can respond, he doubles down on the sillinessâhis voice dropping into an absurdly serious tone.
âTch⊠waffles are just pancakes with abs.â
The deadpan delivery of his words catches you completely off guard, and before you know it, a burst of laughter escapes your lips and Satoruâs grin widens, clearly pleased with himselfâsoaking in the joy heâs managed to spark.
âSee?â he teases, soft but triumphant as he unclasps your hands, only to wrap his arms around you. âCanât be stressed when youâre thinking about pancakes with abs.â
âHow do you even come up with these things?â you shake your head, still smiling.
âWhat? You know itâs true,â he declares.
His fingers absentmindedly rub against your lower back as he leans down to place a tender kiss upon your temple.
âBut Iâll win her over one day. Pancakes will prevail.â
As his words settle, you feel a warm realization blooming in your chest.
Was⊠he trying to cheer you up?
Leaning into his embrace, you feel the last traces of tension melt away, replaced by a quiet gratitude that fills every corner of your chest. For once, you donât feel the need to hold everything together alone. With him, itâs safe to let go, to simply be.
Suddenly, the soft ding of the elevator breaks your thoughts, pulling you back to the presentâand as the door slides open with a quiet swoosh, you both step in together, welcomed by its faint hum.
After pressing the button to descend, Satoruâs arm slips around your waist, drawing you back against the warmth of his chest. Your heart skips a beat as his hands move slowly across youâgliding up your hips until they settle on your stomachâhis fingers splayed gently over the fabric of your dress.
He nuzzles into the curve of your neck, and ripples of pleasure course through your body as he exhales deeplyâbasking in your presence.Â
âSatoruâŠâ you whisper, but his name falters on your lips as he dips his head lower, pressing a gentle kiss to your shoulder and trailing soft, lingering kisses up your neck.
âMmm?â he hums against your skin, sending a pleasant shiver down your spine.
A quiet, airy laugh escapes you, and you tilt your head slightly, granting him better access.
âWhat⊠what are you doing?â you ask breathlessly.
âJust⊠enjoying this moment,â he murmurs through kissesâinhaling deeply. âIs that okay?â
Oh⊠this is new. Heâs so⊠affectionate.
âUm⊠yeahâŠâ you whisper, âitâs⊠more than okay.â
A deep, contented groan rumbles from his chest, and you feel his hands slide to your sides, his thumbs brushing slowly over your hips in a rhythm thatâs both soothing and exhilarating.
âGoodâŠâ he exhales, a hint of tension in his voice. ââCause⊠I canât seem to keep my hands off you todayâŠâ
A pleasant shiver runs through you as his warmth surrounds youâthe solid press of his body so close that itâs all you can feel, all you can breathe in.
Heat floods your cheeks, and just as youâre about to say something, he lets out a shaky sighâhis forehead coming to rest gently against your shoulderâhis arms easing into a softer, more measured hold.
âFuck⊠sorry,â he breathes. âSee what you do to me?â his words come out in a quiet, almost desperate groan. âYou drive me insaneâŠâ
Your heart races at his admission, and a light, breathless laugh slips from your lips.
âDo I?â you glance back at him.
The moment you catch that look in his eyes, dark and intense, a slow, deliberate smile curves up his lipsâsomething wild simmering beneath the surface.
âMore than you know,â he murmurs.
Tilting your head, you hold his gazeâa spark of mischief lighting your own as you manage a small, daring smile.
âWell⊠maybe I like driving you a little crazyâŠâ
A low groan rumbles in his chest as his grip on your hips tightens with a restraint that feels as delicate as a thread.
âOh, youâre trouble,â he murmurs, âIâm trying to be respectful here, but youâre really not making it easy.â
A thrill courses through you at his wordsâyour heart racing in your chest. For a brief, dizzying moment, you wonder what it would be like to let him lose that last bit of control.
ButâŠ
âWeâre⊠weâre in an elevator Satoru,â you exhale with a growing smile. âAnd⊠there are cameras, you know?â
Drawing in a slow breath, his eyes drift shut for a momentâas if gathering himself. Then, he presses a lingering kiss to your shoulder, soft yet intenseâleaving a warmth in its wake.
âI know, I know,â he mutters reluctantly, âIâll behave...â
You arch a brow, the faintest smirk touching your lips.
âReally?â you tease, tilting your head. âBecause you donât exactly feel like youâre behaving.â
A deep, rich chuckle escapes him, reverberating against your skin as he leans in.
âBelieve me,â his tone dips to a hushed promise, âif I wasnât behaving⊠youâd know.â
ââŠis that so?â you challenge, just above a whisper.
âOh, sweetheartâŠâ he whispers, lips brushing against your ear. âIâd pin you against this wall and kiss you senseless if we werenât in publicâŠâ his fingers trace slow, deliberate circles on your hips. âBut for now, Iâll settle for thisâŠâ
A flush of warmth spreads up your cheeksâhis words unraveling you on the inside. You manage a small, steadying breath, clinging to your composure as best as you can.
âGood to know you have some self-control,â you sigh breathlessly. âAlthough⊠I didnât ask you to hold back⊠entirely.â
A spark of mischief lights his eyes, and in one smooth motion, he loosens his grip on your hipsâpulling back just enough to shift the energy. His hands slide down to capture yours, and he spins you around to face him with a gentle tugâinterlacing his fingers with yours.
âDonât tempt me,â an exasperated laugh slips through his lips. ïżœïżœïżœCâmon now⊠thatâs really not fair. Iâm seriously hanging by a thread as it is.â
His laugh is contagious, and it pulls one from you, breaking the tension just enough to leave you both grinning.
âSince when did you become such a risk-taker, Mr. Perfect?â
He chuckles, shaking his head slightly, almost as if heâs surprised himself.
âSince you started driving me out of my mind,â with a soft sigh, his voice lowers as he brings his forehead to rest gently against yours. âYouâve got me breaking all my rules.â
A warmth blossoms in your chest, his quiet admission stirring something deeper within you.
âI guess⊠Iâm breaking my own rules tooâŠâ you admit quietly.
êš
As the limo door closes and the car pulls away from the hotel, you let out a deep, satisfied sigh, sinking back into the plush seat. Stretching your legs out, you slip off your heels with a soft groan of relief, wiggling your sore toes and savoring the freedom.
âFinally,â you murmur, leaning your head back against the seat. âIâm so ready to go home.â
Beside you, Satoru watchesâa lazy, amused smile tugging at his lips as he crosses his arms and leans back.
âMmm... I suppose it was a long night, huh?â
You respond with a dramatic groanâtilting your head back against the seat and letting your eyes flutter shut. The exhaustion from the previous night still lingersâa subtle ache in your muscles.
Will these events ever get any easier? You seriously doubt it.
âThatâs an understatement,â you sigh. âNo more charity galas for a while, please. I need a serious break.â
A low chuckle escapes him, and you feel the warmth of his hand as he reaches over, his fingers finding yours in a gentle squeeze.
âOh?â his thumb brushes softly against your knuckles. âWell, well⊠and here I thought you were starting to enjoy the glamorous life, Mrs. Gojo.â
You open your eyes, turning to give him a look of pure disbelief.
âEnjoy?â you scoff, letting out a soft, incredulous laugh. âSatoru, my feet are still killing me from last night, and my face actually hurts from all that forced smiling. Iâm serious. Please, no more galas for a bit. Iâm begging you.â
Pressing your hands together in a dramatic plea, your exaggerated gesture pulls a small smirk to the corner of his lips.
âSo⊠youâre telling me you didnât enjoy the endless small talk, the flashing cameras, the unsolicited life advice?â his tone drips with feigned innocence.
You snort, rolling your eyes as you lean your head against his shoulder, feeling the weight of exhaustion settle over you. With a tired sigh, you murmur,
âIf I have to hear one more person ask when weâre expanding our family, I might actually lose it.â
His smirk deepens, a mischievous gleam flickering in his gaze as he leans in a fraction closer.
âWellâŠâ his voice drops to a low, intimate murmur. âIâm more than happy to help with the âexpandingâ part.â
A flush of warmth rushes to your cheeksâyour eyes widening as his words sink in. You lift your head to meet his gaze, but the intensity in his eyes only makes your blush deepen.
âS-Satoru!â you stammer.
He laughs, rich and unrestrainedâclearly delighted by your reaction. His eyes glint with mischief as he leans backâstretching his arm along the back of the seat in a languid, confident gesture.
âWhat?â a wicked grin tugs at his lips. âJust trying to be a supportive husband.â
âYouâre impossible,â you mutter, still feeling the warmth on your cheeks as you nudge him with your elbowâa reluctant smile creeping onto your face.
After a moment, you clear your throat, shifting the conversation.
âSpeaking of which⊠Mr. âSupportive Husbandâ⊠you really threw me off during the interview last night, you know that? Changing the script at the last second?â
He crosses his arms, looking entirely too pleased with himself.
âOh, come on. You handled it perfectly. I was impressed.â
Raising an eyebrow, you give him a pointed look.
âImpressed or not, that doesnât mean I wasnât panicking. I had everything planned out, rehearsed a dozen times, and then you just⊠decided to go off-script.â Shaking your head, you sigh in exasperation. âI mean⊠you know how much I practiced those responses.â
His expression softens, the playful edge fading as he meets your gaze.
âI couldnât help it. I just⊠wanted to be honest.â
The words come out quietly, and for a moment, the sincerity in his voice makes your breath catch. You swallow, your mind flashing back to last night.
âWellâŠâ you manageâvoice softening as you feel the blush return to your cheeks. âA little warning wouldâve been nice. I was just standing there, trying to keep it together while you⊠wellâŠâ
A smirk tugs at his lips as he leans in closer.
âOh? Did I make you nervous, sweetheart?â
You roll your eyes, though your heart flutters at his infuriating charm.
âJust⊠try to give me a heads-up next time you decide to profess your feelings in front of an audience.â
He chuckles again, and this time, his hand finds yoursâintertwining your fingers in a gentle, reassuring hold.
âFair enough,â he murmurs, brushing his thumb softly over your knuckles.
But as his fingers linger, his gaze shifts to the window, his expression tightening ever so slightly. You follow his line of sight, noticing the way his eyes narrow, his jaw setting in subtle concentration.
âSatoru?â a touch of concern creeps into your voice. âIs⊠everything okay?â
Before he can answer, the driverâs voice crackles through the intercomâcalm but cautious.
âMr. Gojo⊠I believe we have a vehicle following us. Theyâve been on our tail since we left the hotel.â
Satoruâs jaw clenches slightly, a flicker of irritation crossing his face as he narrows his eyesâfocused on the dark car trailing a few lengths behind.
âIâm already aware,â he mutters, almost to himself.
Glancing over your shoulder, your eyes land on the vehicle in questionâa sleek, shadowy figure weaving through traffic, keeping pace with the limoâs every turn. A prickle of unease begins to settle in your stomach.
âWho are they?â
âProbably just paparazzi. Itâs nothing new, trust me. Annoying, but they usually give up after a while.â
But as he says this, his expression betrays a hint of tensionâa subtle tightness around his mouth and eyes that doesnât quite match his nonchalance.
You shift in your seat, feeling a mixture of curiosity and unease as the car continues to follow behind, relentless in its pursuitâclinging to your trail like a shadow.
âAnd⊠if they donât give up?â
A flicker of amusement dances across Satoruâs face, though thereâs a guarded glint in his eyes. He lets out a low chuckle and his smirk returnsâsomething unreadable lurking beneath the surface.
âThen Ichiji gives them a little⊠tour of the city.â
As if on cue, Satoru leans forward, pressing a button on the console to speak to the driver.
âIchiji,â he calls, âthink you can lose our friend back there?â
âUnderstood, sir.â
The limo surges forward, weaving through the road as it picks up speedâthe cityscape flashing by in streaks of light and shadowâside streets you didnât even know existed.
Satoruâs hand tightens on yours as you feel the controlled chaos of the limo dipping and swaying with each sharp maneuverâslipping through intersections just before traffic lights change.
Ichijiâs skill is apparent as he navigates the cityâs maze. Yet, each time you risk a glance over your shoulder; the dark vehicle remains close, mirroring every twist and turn with an unsettling persistence.
Satoru catches your glance, and despite the tension etched into his features, he offers you a small, reassuring smile, though a flicker of irritation sharpens his eyes.
âDonât worry,â he gives your hand a comforting squeeze. âIchijiâs handled far worse. Itâs just a nuisanceâprobably some rookie who thinks theyâve found their big break.â
You nod, taking solace in his confidence, but the tension in the car is thick, wrapping around you like a shroud.
After slipping down another narrow street, thereâs a fleeting moment where hope bloomsâyou think youâve finally lost them, that the shadow has fallen away.
But just as you start to relax, a chill races down your spine. Glancing over your shoulder again, there it isâthe dark car, reappearing like a phantom.
Beside you, Satoruâs demeanor shifts, his usual light-hearted smirk fading into something colder, more resolute. Heâs not just irritated anymore; heâs assessing, calculating.
âSir,â the intercom crackles to lifeâIchijiâs voice breaking through with a note of frustration. âTheyâre persistent. Iâve tried several routes, but theyâre still on us.â
Satoruâs jaw tightens, though his voice remains calm, almost casualâa stark contrast to the intensity in his gaze.
âKeep going, Ichiji. Letâs see if theyâre just stubborn⊠or genuinely serious.â
The limo surges forwardâIchiji pushing the car into tighter turns.
As the narrow roads and sharp angles blur past, your body sways, and you find yourself slipping into Satoruâs sideâhis arm instinctively wrapping around you to steady you.
Finally, after what feels like an eternity of winding detours and narrow escapes, Ichiji makes a bold maneuverâa sudden, sharp left down an alley barely wide enough for the limo, followed by a swift merge onto a bustling main road.
With the limo straightening, he picks up speed as it merges seamlessly with the trafficâthe dark vehicle disappearing into the distanceâswallowed by the sea of cars.
Relief washes over you as you look back, and the tension in your body slowly unravels as you sink further into your seat, exhaling a shaky breath.
Satoru lets out his own small sigh, his shoulders loosening as the hard edge in his expression softens slightly.
âPersistent, but not persistent enough,â he mutters, casting a final glance out the rear window before finally turning his full attention back to you.
A relieved laugh slips past your lipsâa blend of amusement and exasperation. You quirk a brow and give him a wry smile.
âSo⊠is this, like, the VIP experience of being married to you? Complimentary car chases and all?â
Satoru snortsâa smirk breaking through his calm facade as he chuckles.
âOnly the deluxe date package, sweetheart. I aim to impress.â
âWell, mission accomplished,â you shoot back, rolling your eyes with a grin. âWhatâs next? Parachuting out of the jet?â
âNot today,â he lets out a dramatic sigh. âBut if you ask nicely, I might arrange it for our next outing,â he adds with a wink.
A soft laugh escapes you, but as the humor fades, a comfortable silence settles between you. The adrenaline from the chase lingers, slowly dissipating into a shared quiet that feels strangely intimate.
Settling back into his seat, Satoruâs gaze drifts to the windowâwatching the city blur past with a distant, almost contemplative expressionâabsently tracing gentle patterns on the back of your hand.
You take the opportunity to study him, observing the subtle lines that have eased from his faceâfor although his hand, still entwined with yours, feels relaxed, thereâs something lingering in his eyes.
A guarded look, a shadow of vigilanceâas though heâs still braced for the next challenge, the next threat lurking around the corner.
You canât help but feel a pang of empathy, a longing to understand, to somehow lighten the burdens he doesnât speak of. And as you sit there, your hand in his, the question rises to the surface, soft but insistent.
âDoes it ever get⊠easier?â
He blinks, pulling his gaze from the window to look at you, a faint surprise flickering in his eyes as he considers your question.
âEasier?â his voice lowers, softened by a hint of weariness. âI guess⊠you learn to live with it,â his gaze drifts again. âThe constant attention, the expectations⊠it just becomes a part of you, like background noise.â
With a subtle pause, a quiet sigh slips from his lips, barely audible.
âPerhaps it only gets easier to pretend it doesnât bother me.â
As his confession hangs between you, your heart aches for himâfor the weight heâs constantly been forced to carry in silence.
Gently, you give his hand a reassuring squeeze, and feeling a surge of tenderness, you shift closerâresting your head against his shoulder in a gesture of quiet support.
âThat must have been⊠hard to grow up with, Satoru.â
A wry smile tugs at the corner of his mouth, his gaze dropping to where your hands are entwined.
âWell⊠when you grow up in a family like mine, you learn early on that everything comes with a price. Privacy, peace, even⊠happiness.â
He pauses, the faintest shadow crossing his face. You feel his hand tense slightly in yours.
âMy father⊠he was very clear about what he expected, what he considered acceptable.â
A flicker of vulnerability passes through his gaze, and for a brief moment, he seems to struggle, as if wrestling with the decision to reveal more or to keep his past guarded.
His jaw tightens, as he reluctantly mutters, ââŠand if something threatened that image?â
Tilting your head slightly, your heart aches as you sense the struggle behind his words.
Thereâs a part of you that dreads the answer, that fears what he might say, but another partâthe part that trusts him, that wants to understandâurges you forward.
âWhat would he do⊠if something threatened it?â
The silence feels heavy, and Satoruâs gaze grows distantâhis eyes unfocused, as if heâs looking at something far beyond the present.
âHeâd⊠handle it,â he pauses, hesitating. âHe had a way of making problems⊠disappear. It didnât matter whatâor whoâgot in the way.â
A chill runs down your spine, his words settling over you like a shadow. And then, like a whisper carried in the wind, another voice intrudes, one youâd rather forgetâNaoya.
âThe Gojo family isnât as squeaky clean as theyâd like everyone to believeâ
Swallowing, the knot in your stomach tightensâuncertainty and unease churning within you.
âCorporate malpractice. Insider trading. Swept under the rug.â
Your mind races with questions, possibilitiesâfragments of a puzzle that feel just out of reach.
But as you look at Satoru, his profile softened by the passing streetlights, his expression seemingly relaxed yet shadowed by an inner turmoilâyou feel an undeniable urge to understand, to know the truthânot from anyone elseâs lips but his.
Whatâs his side of the story?
You chew on the thought, and the question sits heavy on your tongueâtangled with hesitation and a nagging curiosity that prickles under your skin.
Part of you fears what he may reveal; wonders what will come to light if you dare pull back the curtain. But youâve already made your choiceâyou have placed your trust in him, and now, itâs time to act on it.
âHey⊠Satoru?â
At the sound of your voice, his expression softens, his gaze shifting from the window to meet yours, a faint smile touching his lips
âHmm?â
Hesitating for a heartbeat, you gather your courageâfinding your words.
âThereâs⊠something Naoya said thatâs been bothering me.â
Satoruâs brow knits, his relaxed posture shifting as a flicker of apprehension crosses his face. He leans in, subtly closing the distance between you.
ââŠwhat did he say?â
You swallow, steadying yourself.
âHe mentioned⊠a court case. Said it was âswept under the rugâ by your family.â
At this, a faint tension settles over him, and he glances awayâhis gaze clouding as though heâs sifting through memories heâd rather not confront.
âWell⊠Naoyaâs not entirely wrong,â he hesitates, a flicker of something heavy in his eyes. âThere was a case⊠years ago, before my father passed. I⊠wouldnât say it was âswept under the rugâ though.â
Sensing the reluctance in his words, you shift closer, letting your hand rest lightly on his armâa quiet reassurance that he doesnât have to face this alone.
âWhat happened?â you ask gently.
There is a beat of silenceâhis eyes flickering to yours as he lets out a deep sigh.
âLook⊠my father was a powerful man,â he begins, low and guarded. âHe would do whatever he thought was necessary to protect our familyâs legacy. But⊠at some point, having power like that attracts attention from people who want to exploit it.â
With a subtle pause, he holds your gaze, gauging your reactionâalmost as though heâs afraid of what you might think. You offer an encouraging nodâsilently urging him to continue.
âThey were⊠dangerous people,â he continues. âAt first, they saw my fatherâs influence as something they could controlâa tool to serve their agenda. But when he refused to play alongâŠâ his voice trails off, and his lips press into a hard line. âWell, letâs just say they didnât take it well. The retaliation started subtlyâsmall threats, quiet warningsâbut it didnât take long before things began to escalate.â
A prickling unease creeps up your spine, the revelation unfolding an image of his familyâs past that youâd never envisioned.
The Gojos? Entangled in the underworld?
It seems impossibleâabsurd even. Yet, as you watch the subtle tension drawing across Satoruâs face, the disbelief gives way to a somber realization. His familyâs legacy, so polished and prestigious, carries a dark weight thatâs been carefully hidden.
A thousand questions rush through your mind, but one stands out, pressing at the forefront.
âThese peopleâŠâ your fingers brush over his arm in a silent promise of support, âwho were they?â
His hesitation stretches, the tension deepening in his face as his eyes darken. Swallowing, his gaze drops for a moment before he finally murmurs,
âThe yakuza.â
A soft, involuntary gasp escapes youâyour breath catching as the gravity of his words sink in.
âThe yakuza?â
You stare at him, searching his face, trying to fully comprehend the magnitude of what heâs revealingâthough all he offers is a nod, his expression grim.
âI⊠I had no idea it was that serious,â you stammer. âI⊠I thought⊠maybe it was just business rivals or⊠or people with grudges. But⊠the yakuza?â
âYeah⊠they approached my father, tried to pull him into their world. He resisted⊠but with people like them, ânoâ isnât an option. So, they went after what he valued mostâhis reputation. Thatâs why they took him to court.â
As his words sink in, your heart races, a new fear unfurling in your chest, cold and insistent.
If they were willing to tear Satoruâs father down so publicly, to ruin him in order to make a statement, what would stop them from going after what Satoru values most now? The thought sends a ripple of dread through you, heavy and unsettling.
The memory of the car that had tailed you earlier rises unbidden in your mind. Was it really just⊠paparazzi? Or could it have been something more sinister? The possibility claws at you, leaving a hollow ache of unease that tightens around your chest, raw and suffocating.
And then, almost as if summoned by that fear, Haruâs innocent face flashes across your mindâher bright eyes, her soft laughter. The mere thought of her being anywhere near this kind of danger wraps around you like a vice, filling you with a terror that threatens to spill over.
âSatoruâŠâ your voice trembles, the panic creeping in as you whisper, âIf they were willing to go to those lengths⊠what does this mean for us? For Haru?â
Noticing the anxiety bubbling within you, Satoruâs expression softens as his hand finds yoursâwarm and steady, a reassuring grip.
âHey⊠you donât have to worry about that. Not anymore,â his thumb brushes over your knuckles in a soothing rhythm. âMy father⊠he dealt with them. He put their kanbuâToji Zeninâin jail. Since then, theyâve kept quiet.â
Toji ZeninâŠ
As the name rolls off his tongue it lingers in your mind, echoing, triggering something faintly familiar.
âZenin?â you repeat, eyes widening as the realization dawns. âDid you say⊠Toji Zenin?â
He blinks, a flicker of surprise crossing his face as a faint crease forms between his brows. Nodding slowly, his gaze is steady but laced with quiet concern.
âYeah⊠Toji Zenin. Why?â
The pieces fall together in a chilling clarityâa cold, uncomfortable realization settling over you like a shadow. Your pulse pounds in your ears, and your mouth goes dry.
âSatoruâŠâ you inhale sharply. âNaoyaâs last name⊠itâs Zenin.â
A heavy silence fills the car, pressing in from all sides, suffocating in its intensity. Satoruâs eyes widen, a crack in his usual composureâa flicker of shock as he absorbs the implications of your words.
âNaoya⊠is a Zenin?â he murmurs, barely above a whisper.
Leaning back, he releases a sharp exhale as though the weight of this new knowledge has landed squarely on his shoulders. His gaze shifts, unfocused, as he absorbs the impact.
âWell,â he mutters, almost to himself, âthat explains a lot...â
But his reaction only sharpens the tendrils of fear coiling around your heart, constricting until itâs hard to breathe.
Your thoughts spiral, slipping beyond your controlâimages of Haruâs innocent face, of your family thrown into turmoil, of everything you and Satoru are trying to build, crumbling under the threat that looms over you.
âSatoru⊠this⊠this isnât just some family feud, is it?â you struggle to keep your composure. âIf Naoyaâs related to Toji, he wonât just⊠let this go. Oh god⊠what are we going to do?â
Satoruâs expression softens at the panic rising in your tone, and without a word, he shifts closer, reaching out to anchor you. One hand finds yours, wrapping around it in a steadying grip, while his other rises to cradle your face, grounding you in his touch.
âHey⊠shhh, look at me,â his thumb traces a gentle line down your cheek. âI will handle this. I wonât let anything happen to you or to Haru. I promise.â
Searching his face, you are drawn to the quiet intensity of his eyesâthe fierce protectiveness simmering beneath his calm demeanor. Despite the fear gnawing at you, thereâs a flicker of reassurance, a warmth spreading from his touchâone that eases the tension in your chest.
âI know this feels overwhelmingâŠâ he soothes, âbut I guarantee you, whatever Naoya or his family think they can do, they wonât succeed. Not while Iâm here. I donât care who Naoya is or what he thinks heâs capable of. He wonât touch you. He wonât come close to Haru. Not now, not ever.â
The calm certainty in his voice wraps around you, dispelling the worst of the shadows lurking in your mind. Drawing a shaky breath, you nodâclinging to his steady presence as his words sink in.
He leans forward, resting his forehead against yours.
âYouâre safe with me,â his gentle breath fans your face as he caresses your cheek. âNo matter what happens, weâll face it together. Iâll protect you⊠protect our family. I need you to trust me on this sweetheart.â
You squeeze his hand, finding strength in his resolve, in the steady rhythm of his breathingâand for a moment, enveloped in his warmth and the comfort of his words, you allow yourself to believeâif only for a little whileâthat youâre safe.
êš
As the door of the Gojo estate clicks shut behind you, the hurried patter of small feet echoes down the hall. Haru rounds the corner, her small frame skidding slightly as she sees youâeyes wide with relief but a little red-rimmed.
âMama!â
Her bottom lip quivers as she reaches for you, and her little arms are stretched out as far as they can goâdesperate and open.
Dropping to your knees just in time, she crashes into youâher small hands clinging desperately to your shoulders as she buries her face in the crook of your neck.
âOh, sweet girl,â you whisper, pressing a gentle kiss to her head. âI missed you too, baby. Itâs okay. Mamaâs here.â
Itâs all you can do to hold her close, stroking her back in soothing circles as her quiet whimpers are muffled against you. Then, lifting your gaze, you catch the nannyâs gentle, sympathetic smile from where she stands nearbyâwatching the reunion with soft eyes.
âHow was she?â you ask quietly.
The nanny gives a small, reassuring nod.
âShe was very brave,â she says kindly. âThe storm shook her up a bit, but sheâs been a trooper.â
Stepping beside you, Satoruâs comforting hand rests on your shoulder as he listensâhis gaze softening as he looks down at Haru nestled against you. He turns to the nanny, and offers a grateful smile.
âThank you for staying with her through the night. We really appreciate it.â
The nanny smiles, her gaze flickering to Haru, who is now sniffling quietly in your arms.
âOf course, Mr. Gojo. Sheâs a sweetheart.â Leaning down, she pats Haruâs head gently and whispers, âBye Haru. Take care, little one.â
With that, she gathers her things and quietly slips out, leaving the three of you in the quiet of the entryway.
But as the door clicks shut, Haruâs small hands cling even tighter to you, showing no signs of letting up. Her hold is firm, as though sheâs afraid youâll slip away the moment she loosens her grip.
Kneeling down beside you, Satoru reaches out a tentative hand, brushing his fingers gently over her hair.
âHey, Haru,â he clears his throat softly. âIâm⊠glad youâre safe. You had me and your Mama worried, you know.â
Haru shifts a little but keeps her face buried against your shoulder, her grip on you unwavering, causing Satoruâs hopeful smile to falter just a touch. He glances up at you, searching for reassurance.
Your heart swells at his expression. This is uncharted territory for him, and though his effort is sincere, thereâs an unmistakable hint of awkwardness, a subtle vulnerability as he tries to connect.
But youâre grateful heâs trying, grateful for the patience heâs showing even when Haruâs response isnât what he hoped for.
Offering an encouraging smile, you squeeze his hand briefly before looking down at Haru.
âHaru,â you say softly, rocking her slightly, âSatoruâs here too. And you know what? I think he missed you a lot.â
Haruâs little arms only tighten around you in response, her small face nestled firmly against your neck. Thereâs a hint of a pout in her expression as she stubbornly clings to you, seemingly unimpressed by Satoruâs efforts to engage.
With a soft sigh, Satoruâs shoulders slump slightly as he scratches the back of his neck.
âGuess Iâll have to work harder to get on her good side todayâŠâ he murmurs, trying to mask the slight discouragement in his voice.
âSheâs just a little shaken up,â you reassure him, giving his hand another gentle squeeze. âSheâll come around.â
Determined not to give up, Satoruâs expression shifts, a glint of playful determination lighting up his gaze.
Leaning in a little closer, his voice softens, adopting a gentle, almost sing-song tone as he tries againâthis time with a different approach.
âHaruuu~â he coaxes, drawing out her name with a gentle smile. âWhat if we make waffles for breakfast? Would you like that?â
At the mention of waffles, Haruâs grip loosens ever so slightly. Slowly, she peeks out from the safety of your shoulder, her wide eyes darting toward Satoru with a mixture of curiosity and caution. Her little brows knit together as she seems to weigh her options, the slightest glimmer of interest flickering in her gaze.
Satoru notices, his eyes lighting up with a renewed sense of hope. Seizing the moment, he leans in a little closer.
âWe can make them together. Extra syrup, extra whipped cream⊠just how you like it!â
Haru considers this for a moment, still clutching you but her gaze locked on Satoruâdeciding whether his offer is worth leaving her safe place. Then, her small voice, barely above a whisper, asks tentatively,
ââŠwith strawberries?â
Satoruâs face brightens, a wide smile breaking across his features as he nods enthusiastically.
âWith as many strawberries as you want,â he promises. âWeâll pile them up nice and high. Just for you, princess.â
êš
In the cozy warmth of the kitchen, the scent of waffles and melted butter fills the air. Satoruâwho hasnât spent much time at the stove since his first impromptu cooking session with youâfumbles slightly with the waffle iron, his fingers awkward as he glances over at you for guidance every few seconds.
âCareful,â you murmur, stepping forward just in time to guide his hand as he nearly overfills the iron. âRemember, less is more.â
Satoru huffs out a laugh, scratching the back of his head with his free hand.
âRight. I was just⊠testing the limits.â
Rolling your eyes, you nudge him gently with a grin.
âUh-huh. Sure you were.â
âI wanna put the toppings on!â Haru chimes in excitedly, bouncing slightly on her toes as she stands beside him on a step stoolâa can of whipped cream clutched in one hand and a bowl of sliced strawberries in the other.
âHold on, little chef,â Satoru grins, gently steadying her, a hand on her back. âWe gotta make sure the waffleâs just right first. Canât rush perfection.â
Puffing her cheeks, Haru lets out an exaggerated huff as the waffle iron starts to hiss and steam.
âItâs taking forever,â she complains. âMama doesnât take this long.â
Satoru arches a brow in amusement, and you chuckle softly from the counter where youâve discreetly started mixing a separate batch of pancake batter.
âThatâs because Mama knows what sheâs doing,â you tease, glancing over your shoulder at Satoru with a smirk.
Clutching his chest, Satoru gasps in mock offense.
âWow. Betrayed by my own wife. Right in front of our sous-chef.â
Haru giggles at his exaggerated reaction.
âMamaâs the boss,â she declares confidentlyâholding up her can of whipped cream like a trophy.
âYou know what?â Satoru sighs, his grin softening. âYouâre absolutely right. Without her, Iâd probably burn this whole kitchen down.â
You chuckle, stepping closer and leaning in to press a quick kiss to his cheek.
âYouâre sweet,â you say softly. âBut I trust you to handle this. Iâm gonna prep something else over there.â
He blinksâa surprised but pleased smile tugging at his lipsâeyes glimmering with amusement.
âWait, youâre leaving me in charge? Bold move, Mrs. Gojo.â
âVery bold,â you reply with a smirk, backing away toward the counter. âBut I have faith in you. Just keep an eye on the steam. Youâre in charge of waffles and keeping Haru entertained. And donât let her eat all the toppings before the waffles are done.â
âYes, maâam,â he replies with playful seriousness, saluting you with the ladle.
As the waffles cook, you finish mixing the pancake batter and quietly heat the panâkeeping an ear on their conversation. Satoru is showing Haru how to hold the whipped cream can steady, but Haru protests the second he sneaks a strawberry slice from her pile.
âHey! Those are mine!â she pouts, reaching out to swat his hand away as she clutches the bowl protectively against her chest.
âQuality control,â he argues, popping the strawberry into his mouth. âSomeoneâs gotta make sure theyâre not poisoned.â
âNo stealing!â she declares, shoving her own strawberry into her mouth with an exaggerated defiance.
Shaking your head, a quiet laugh escapes you as you pour pancake batter onto the hot pan. The soft sizzle of batter meeting the heat blends seamlessly with the chatter and laughter filling the kitchen.
A few minutes later, Satoru triumphantly announces, âWaffleâs done!â as he carefully lifts the golden creation from the iron and places it on a plate.
Haru squeals with delightâalready reaching for the whipped cream as he sets the plate in front of her.
âCareful, careful,â Satoru warns, steadying the plate with one hand while Haru applies a generous swirl of whipped cream, her tongue sticking out in concentration.
âThere we goâmasterpiece in the making.â
While theyâre distracted, you quietly finish stacking a plate of pancakes, adding a pat of butter and just the right drizzle of syrupâexactly how you know Satoru likes. The warm aroma wafts upward as you carefully carry the plate to the table, setting it down without a word.
Haru, oblivious, is busy adding strawberries to her waffle with a proud grin, but Satoruâs sharp eyes catch the movementâhe pauses mid-motion, his attention snapping to the pancakes. As his eyes widen slightly, his expression shifts to one of boyish delight.
âYou made those?â he asks, stepping closer to the table.
You smile, wiping your hands on a dish towel. âWell, someone mentioned earlier that they were more in the mood for pancakes.â
A slow grin spreads across his face as he steps toward you, his hands settling on your waist as he pulls you into a gentle hug from behind. His chin rests on your shoulder, and his voice softens.
âYou spoil me, you know that?â he murmurs.
Tilting your head slightly, a soft laugh escapes you as you glance at him.
 âMmm⊠well, someone has to keep you in line.â
Haru, catching the exchange, glances up from her waffle with a small pout.
âHey! What about me?â she asks, holding up her masterpiece. âLook at my waffle!â
Satoru straightens up, feigning shock.
âOh, wow, Haru! Thatâs the most beautiful waffle Iâve ever seen. Way better than mine, for sure.â
Her pout shifts to a triumphant grin.
âI know,â she says, plopping a strawberry into her mouth.
êš
The sound of the doorbell echoes through the estate just as youâre finishing your last few bites of breakfast. Haru, seated on her highchair, barely glances up from her waffle masterpieceâher tiny hands busy scooping up a dollop of whipped cream.
You glance at Satoru, curious.
âAre we expecting someone?â
He straightens in his chair, casually wiping his mouth before tossing his napkin onto the table with an ease that feels practiced.
âYeah, I called him first thing this morning.â
Your eyes narrow on him as he rises from his seat.
âCalled who?â
But before he can answer, Ichiji steps into the kitchen doorway, his posture as poised as always.
âMr. GojoâMr. Geto is here to see you.â
âSuguru?â you tilt your head, and your fork clinks softly against the plate as you set it downâmuttering softly, âI didnât know he was coming today.â
âFigures,â a familiar, exasperated voice chimes in. âThatâs because someone didnât give you a heads-up.â
Turning towards the kitchen entrance, you spot Suguru Geto stepping into view. Heâs every bit as composed as you rememberâdressed sharply in a tailored black suit that perfectly complements his tall, lean frameâthough his polished appearance doesnât disguise the easygoing air he carries.
His leather briefcase dangles casually from one hand, and his eyes flicker to youâa polite smile tugging at his lips.
ây/n, nice to see you again.â
âLikewise,â you reply, matching his smile with your own.
Then, Suguruâs attention shifts seamlessly to Satoru, his expression sliding into something closer to feigned annoyance.
âWell,â he exhales dramatically, running a hand through his loosely tied-back hair, âI see youâre wasting no time dragging me into your messes, huh?â
âOur messes,â Satoru corrects smoothly, leaning back against the counter with a grin that radiates shamelessness. He gestures toward the table, a silent invitation for Suguru to join you. âI thought we agreedâyouâre part of this circus now.â
Arching a brow, Suguru shakes his head in amused resignation as he steps further into the room.
âOh, is that what we agreed? Mustâve missed the memo.â
As he approaches the table, his gaze slides back to you, softening slightly.
âAnd how are you holding up, y/n? Still surviving the whirlwind that is Gojo Satoru?â
A chuckle escapes you as you wipe Haruâs syrup-sticky hands with a wet napkin.
âBarely, but I think Iâm getting the hang of it.â
Suguru hums thoughtfully, nodding with approval.
âGood,â he says with a wry smile. âYouâll need to keep up that resilience.â
Setting his sleek briefcase down on the counter with a soft thud, his tone shifts ever so slightly, as he steadily says,
âIâll be representing you in court.â
The weight of his words settles over the room, a sobering reminder of the battle ahead. Yet, as Haru swirls her fork eagerly through her syrup and giggles softly, her blissful innocence seems to lighten the tension just enough.
âThank you,â you say earnestly, your gaze meeting his. âI⊠really appreciate it.â
Suguru offers a confident smile, his presence radiating assurance.
âDonât mention it,â he takes a seat next to you. âWeâll go over everything. Thereâs a lot to cover, but weâll take it one step at a time. Iâm here to make sure youâre prepared.â
From his spot against the counter, Satoru chimes in, his grin practically glowing.
âSee? I told you heâs the best.â
Rolling his eyes, Suguruâs fingers deftly adjust the cuffs of his sleeves.
âFlattery wonât make this any easier, you know,â he quips dryly, though the hint of a grin betrays his amusement. âBut I hope you realize you owe me for this. This isnât exactly light work. Maybe start with some coffee.â
Satoru laughs, stepping over to clap a hand on Suguruâs shoulder with playful force.
âAnything for my favorite lawyer.â
âFavorite?â Suguru deadpans, arching a skeptical brow. âIâm fairly certain Iâm your only lawyer.â
âDetails,â Satoru quips, his grin widening. âBesides, no one else could handle me.â
Suguru sighs, shaking his head in mock defeat as a small smirk pulls at his lips.
âOn that, we agree,â he mutters dryly.
êš
The Gojo study hums with a quiet tension, but the rustle of paper punctuates the stillness as Suguru methodically spreads neatly labeled folders across the polished desk.
In the distance, Haruâs delighted laughter echoes faintly through the halls, a gentle reminder of her presence as Ichiji keeps her entertainedâa task assigned by Satoru to ensure your conversation remains undisturbed.
Leaning against the desk, stands Satoruâarms crossed over his chest. But the absence of his trademark smirk is striking, replaced by a rare focus.
His crystalline blue eyes are sharp, intent, as they flit to you, then to Suguru.
âI appreciate you coming on such short notice,â he begins, low and unusually steady. âLook⊠thereâs a lot we need to get ahead ofâŠâ
Suguru waves off the gratitude with a flick of his wrist, flipping open a folder.
âNo problem. Iâm used to you dragging me into your messes, remember?â His lips tug into a faint smirk. âBesides, this oneâs actually important.â
Sitting across from Suguru, you shift in your seat, your hands clasped tightly in your lap. The weight of uncertainty presses against your chest as your eyes drift to Satoru, who stands as if bracing himself to deliver a blow.
âSuguru,â he begins, tone sharpening, âwe found out something big. About Naoya.â
Suguruâs brow arches in mild curiosity, but he continues thumbing through the documents, waiting for Satoru to continue.
âHeâs a Zenin.â
The folder in Suguruâs grasp stillsâfreezing mid turn. His dark eyes flick up, recognition flaring in his gaze, followed swiftly by something colder, heavier.
âA Zenin?â
âYup,â pushing off the desk, Satoru leans forward to plant both palms on its polished surface. âHeâs got more resources than we thought. Weâre not just dealing with some rich, bitter exâweâre going up against the yakuza.â
Suguru exhales sharply, leaning back in his chair as his fingers rub at his chin. The lines of his face sharpen, his usual easygoing demeanor slipping into something far more calculating.
âZenin⊠Naoya ZeninâŠâ he mutters, almost to himself, then, a wry smile ghosts across his lips, void of any warmth. âOf course, itâs him. I knew the name sounded familiar.â
You lean forward slightly, soft but urgent.
âYou know him?â
As Suguruâs gaze flickers to you, his expression darkensâhe nods.
âWe went to the same law school. Different years, but our paths crossed a few times.â Shaking his head, he lets out a low, humorless chuckle. âHeâs⊠not exactly the type you forget.â
Your breath hitches as you glance at Satoru, who straightens slightlyâa glimmer of curiosity breaking through the severity in his expression.
âYouâre kiddingâŠâ his head tilts as he studies Suguru. âWhat was he like?â
Suguru snorts softly, but the sound carries no humor.
âArrogant. Ruthless. Heâd throw anyone under the bus if it meant getting aheadâprofessors, classmates, even so-called friends. And he did it with a smile, like it was a game. He was top of his class, but not because he was the smartest. No, Naoya Zenin was the most cutthroat. Every victory he claimed was calculated, every move designed to humiliate someone else.â
Satoruâs jaw tightens at the description, his fingers tapping rhythmically against the edge of the desk.
âSounds about right,â he mutters under his breath.
But as Suguruâs dark eyes sharpen, a flicker of protectiveness flash within them as he turns to you.
âIf heâs tied to the yakuza, we need to be strategic. This isnât just a custody battle anymoreâitâs a power play. Heâs going to use every trick in the book to undermine you, y/n.â
The knot in your stomach tightens, your hands clasping harder in your lap as you force yourself to speak.
ââŠwhat do we do?â
Leaning forward, Suguru rests his elbows on the desk as he fixes you with a steady gaze.
âWe build your case airtight. Document everythingâyour role in Haruâs life, your finances, your relationship with Satoru. We highlight whatâs best for her, and we get ahead of whatever dirt heâs going to try to throw your way.â
Satoru plops down in the seat beside youâa casualness that doesnât quite match his intensity. As he kicks up his feet, his lips twist into a determined scowl.
âAnd if he steps out of line,â he grits, âwe make sure he regrets it.â
Suguru raises a brow at Satoruâs bluntness but doesnât refute him. Instead, he turns his attention back to you, his expression softening slightly.
âIf Naoyaâs involved, heâll stop at nothing to win. But that also makes him predictableâat least to someone who knows how he operates. And fortunately for you, I do. His yakuza connections might make him dangerous, but they also make him vulnerable if we play this right.â
Nodding slowly, the steady conviction in Suguruâs voice grounds you, even as the gravity of the situation sinks in. But then, as your gaze shifts to Satoru, you catch sight of him, leaning back furtherâhis hands clasped behind his head as a faint smirk tugs at his lips.
âWell,â he exhales with a playful glint, âif anyone can turn this into an advantage, itâs you, Suguru.â
Arching a brow, Suguruâs lips curve into a wry smile.
âMore flattery, huh? You must really want me to win this.â
Satoruâs grin widens, his signature charm slipping back into place as he shrugs.
âHey, Iâm just giving credit where creditâs due. Besides, Iâm kind of depending on you here.â
Rolling his eyes, the faintest trace of a smirk lingers on Suguru as he settles back in his chair.
âDonât worry,â he reassures. âBy the time Iâm done, Naoya wonât know what hit him.â
The moment feels lighter, more hopeful, but itâs short-lived as Suguru turns his attention back to you. The weight of his gaze is discerning, his tone shifting into something sharper, more direct.
âAll right, y/n,â he begins, flipping open a folder and grabbing a pen. âLetâs get into it. I need to know everything about your history with Haruâhow long youâve cared for her, the kind of stability youâve provided. What does your day-to-day with her look like?â
You blink, caught off guard by the abrupt shift in tone, but you clear your throat and nod.
âRight⊠um, well, Iâve been her primary caregiver since she was born. Iââ
Suguru lifts a hand, halting you mid-sentence.
âActually, letâs start from the very beginning. What were the circumstances that led to Haru? Your relationship with Naoya? The more details, the better.â
As the question lingers in the air, you hesitateâyour gaze dropping to your hands while your fingers twist anxiously in your lap.
Talking about Haru is easyâsheâs your light, your joy. But the road that brought you to her⊠thatâs where the cracks lie.
With a deep breath, youâre unable to meet Suguruâs steady gaze, so instead, you glance toward Satoru.
Heâs leaning forward nowâelbows resting on his thighs, watching you intently. There is an unwavering reassurance in his soft expression, urging you to continue.
Holding onto that look for a moment, you let it push you forward.
âHaru wasnât planned,â you admit quietly, voice trembling slightly. âAt first, it was⊠okay. Naoya was never exactly hands-on, but he wasnât hostile either. I think⊠back then, maybe he thought Haru might be useful to him someday.â
Suguruâs pen doesnât pause as he scribbles notes, his eyes briefly flicking up to meet yours.
âUseful? In what way?â
You shift uncomfortablyâyour hands continuing to twist in your lap.
âTo him, it was always about control,â the words come slower now, as if youâre piecing them together. âHaving a childâespecially one he thought he could⊠shapeâmeant he could use her somehow, like leverage. But when he realized Haru was⊠more work than he expected, he just⊠started pulling away.â
Satoruâs jaw sets tightly, his lips pressing into a thin line. Leaning back slightly, his fingers drum sharply against the armrest of the chair as Suguru presses gently.
âPulling away how?â
You hesitate, your voice quieter now.
âHe started coming home less⊠and when he was home, it was like walking on eggshells. Nothing was ever good enoughâhow I held her, how I fed her, how IâŠâ Drawing in a shaky breath, your voice wavers slightly. âHow I was raising her. He had an opinion about everything. I couldnât do anything right.â
Suguruâs pen stills, his dark eyes narrowing slightly as he listens intently. Across from you, Satoruâs posture stiffens further, and you can see his knuckles whitening where they grip the armrest.
âI was young and scared,â your voice wavers, tinged with a quiet shame. âAnd I thought⊠I thought I could change him. That maybe things would get better.â
Your gaze drops to your lap again, your fingers twisting together so tightly it feels like your knuckles might split.
âBut⊠they didnât. If anything, they got worse. He would question every choice I made as a mother. And when I tried to stand up for myselfâŠâ
Trailing off, the memories send a familiar shiver down your spineâyour body trembling slightly as you attempt to take in a deep, shaky breath.
ây/n,â Suguruâs voice pulls you back gently, and his gaze is steady, though thereâs a slight edge of concern to it. âThis is important. Was there ever any⊠abuse? Emotional or otherwise?â
Unable to look up, you can feel both menâs eyes on youâSuguruâs sharp and calculating, Satoruâs burning with barely restrained anger. Cautiously, you take in another shaky breath.
âIt⊠depends on what you define as abuse. He never hit me, if thatâs what you mean. But he didnât have to,â pausing, your hands twist tighter in your lap. âThere were times⊠when heâd get angry, really angry, and heâd slam thingsâdoors, tables. It was enough to make me⊠worry about pushing him too far.â
The room is suffocatingly silent as your words hang in the air.
As the pressure builds in your chest, the shame coils tighter with each second that passes. Speaking the truth aloud feels like ripping open an old woundâexposing the raw, aching parts of yourself that youâve worked so hard to keep hidden.
For a moment, you wish you could take it all back, swallow the words and let them die in your throat. But then you think of Haruâher tiny hands reaching for yours, her laughter echoing faintly through the estate.
This isnât just about you anymore. It never was.
But as the trembling in your fingers begins to spread to your shoulders, you force yourself to breathe, to focusâthough the weight of their stares only crush you further.
Is this what it feels like to be seen? To have someone actually listen?
âIs⊠is that enough?â you whisper, the question trembling as it leaves your lips.
âOh, itâs enough,â Satoruâs voice cuts through suddenly, snapping your eyes up to meet his. The restrained rage is radiating off him like heat. But then his gaze softensâjust slightlyâand when it meets yours, you see something else beneath the anger.
Something quieter, deeper. A promise.
âMore than enoughâŠâ he murmurs.
Swallowing hard, youâre unsure if the tears welling in your eyes are from relief or the overwhelming vulnerability coursing through you.
Youâve handed them a piece of yourself youâll never get back, and yet, for the first time, you donât feel entirely alone in carrying it.
ây/n,â Suguru begins, leaning forward slightly, âwhat youâre describing⊠controlling behavior, intimidation, emotional manipulationâthat is abuse.â
Thereâs a quiet emphasis in his words, as if heâs trying to make sure you truly hear him.
âEven if he didnât put his hands on you, using fear and control to keep you in line is just another way to break someone without leaving a mark.â
His acknowledgement is both freeing and suffocatingâand as the truth of his words sink in slowly, for a moment, all you can do is nodâyour throat too tight to form a proper response.
âI think weâve covered enough for today,â Satoru says suddenly, leaving no room for argument. He rises from his seat. âWe can pick this back up tomorrow.â
Opening his mouth to protest, the words are poised on the tip of Suguruâs tongue, but Satoru silences him with a single sharp glance and a slight shake of his headânot aggressive, but firm.
âSheâs been through enough for one day,â his gaze flickers to you, and the edge of his earlier anger melts away into something gentler as he murmurs, âlet her breathe.â
Suguru hesitates, studying Satoru for a moment, before letting out a sigh. He leans back in his chair, snapping his folder shut with a quiet click.
âAlrightâŠâ he concedes, âWeâll pick this up tomorrow.â
The tension in the room eases slightly as Suguru begins to gather his papers, but your body remains tautâlike a string pulled too tightly.
Managing a small nod, gratitude blooms in your chest, though youâre not sure how to voice it. Your lips part to say something to Satoruâanythingâbut the words refuse to come.
Stepping closer, Satoru reaches your side, and he crouches slightly, bringing himself closer to your eye level. As he lifts his hand, his fingers graze your cheek, softly tucking back a loose strand of your hair.
âCome on,â he whispers, âLetâs get out of here.â
And for the first time since the conversation began, you feel like you can finally exhale.
êš
After Suguru leaves, Satoru doesnât say much about your conversation in the study. There are no heavy discussions, no probing questions. Instead, his actions do the talkingâoffering a steadying presence that words could never match.
He eases you into a rhythm that feels unhurried and safe, and at the center of it all is Haruâher bright energy pulling you both into her orbit like a tiny sunâmelting away all lingering shadows of worry.
Itâs just the three of youâembracing the gentle cadence of togethernessâthe hours blurring into a soft haze of tender moments, strung together like beads on a necklace.
Though what surprises you most, is Satoru.
Heâs not the detached observer youâve come to expect but something entirely differentâpresent, engaged, and effortlessly intertwined in the fabric of the day.
Perhaps itâs the shift in your relationshipâthe silent understanding that this isnât a charade anymore. Or maybe itâs his resolve to carve out a meaningful connection with Haru, to find his own place in her world.
Whatever the reason, he is there, fully and completely.
When Haru launches into a vivid narration of her stuffed animalsâ daring adventures, Satoru listens with rapt attention, as if each word holds the weight of an epic tale.
Later, when she declares itâs time for an impromptu tea party, he folds his tall frame onto the floor without hesitation,
The sight is almost absurdâthis man, so completely out of place yet so effortlessly part of it all. And as the day fades into evening, his presence remains constant, even as the tempo slows.
With bedtime arriving, he follows you and Haru to her room, lingering in the warm glow of her nightly routine. Itâs the first time heâs joined you, yet thereâs something achingly natural about itâhim sitting cross-legged on the floor as you read her favorite storyâthe three of you together in that small, cozy space.
Itâs almost as if this is how itâs always been, or perhaps how it was always meant to beâbecause now that the facade has fallen away, thereâs a quiet sincerity in the way Satoru moves through this new dynamic, as though heâs made the deliberate choice to truly belong to it.
But when Haruâs eyelids grow heavier, her small body relaxes in your arms, and Satoru suddenly rises to his feet.
Glancing up at him, a question flickers in your gaze, but he only steps closer, slow and unhurried.
âI have to take care of something,â he whispers quietly, leaning down to brush a featherlight kiss upon your temple. âFinish up here. Iâll be waiting downstairs.â
Arching a brow, you study how his lips curve into the faintest smirkâbut not wanting to disturb Haruâs peaceful state, you simply offer him a subtle nod as he quietly steps out of the room.
The door closes with a soft click, leaving you alone with Haruâand the room feels a touch emptier without him.
Focusing your attention back to her, you hum a quiet lullaby, feeling her breathing grow deeper, steadier, until at last, sheâs fully surrendered to sleep.
Slowly, as not to wake her, you rise from your seat and carefully lower her into her bedâsmoothing the blanket over her small frame and pressing a kiss to her forehead. Her peaceful expression tugs at your heart, and you whisper a soft goodnight before tiptoeing to the door.
Closing the door gently behind you, the soft click of the latch settles into the stillness of the hallway, and for a moment, you linger there, exhaling deeply as you close your eyes brieflyâletting the dayâs weight slip from your shoulders.
Itâs been quite a day⊠and this is only the beginningâŠ
But once you turn to head down the hallway, something catches your eyeâsomething unexpected.
Just outside Haruâs door, lies a delicate trail of flower petalsâsoft pinks and whites, scattered purposefully across the floor, stretching out before you like a whispered invitation.
You blink, your brows furrowing in curiosity as you step closer. The petals wind down the hallway, forming a path that seems to beckon you forward.
A small, amused smile tugs at your lips as a thought flickers in your mind.
What on earth is Satoru up to now?
Following the petals, your bare feet pad lightly against the polished wood, and eventually, they lead you to the top of the staircaseâcascading down the steps in a soft, scattered rhythm.
You move forwardâdescending the stairs, pursuing the trail that spills into the expansive space of the Gojo estate. The petals seem to playfully weave through the living area, pulling you deeper into the quiet elegance of the house.
But as the trail leads you through the kitchen, where the petals curve gently around the island in a playful arc, your gaze follows the path to the French doors, slightly ajar at the far end of the kitchen.
The sheer curtains ripple softly, brushing against the doorframe as the night breeze slips through, and with it, the breeze carries a faint crackle of fireâtugging at your curiosity.
Your heart quickens in anticipation as you step closer, nudging the doors open. The cool air greets you first, but as you step out onto the deck, the sight before you takes your breath away.
The space is utterly transformed.
A canopy of fairy lights stretches overheadâdraped elegantly between tall, polished beams that frame the space in a way that feels both intimate and magicalâas if the stars themselves have been drawn closer just for this moment.
And at the heart of the deck, a sleek fire pit burns steadilyâits flames dancing in a quiet symphony of amber and gold. The flickering light spills across the rich wood of the deck, and the plush outdoor seatsâcasting shadows that sway with the rhythm of the fire.
To your left, the gentle bubbling of a hot tub catches your attention.
Steam rises from its surface, curling into the night air in lazy spirals, before dissolving into the cool breeze. Itâs nestled into a private nook, bordered by sculpted planters. Small lanterns are tucked among the foliage, creating halos of warmthâa secluded sanctuary.
To your right, the deck stretches out toward an infinity pool that gleams like liquid glass under the fairy lights.
The water ripples faintly, mirroring the twinkling canopy above the deep indigo sky. And as the poolâs edge vanishes into the darkness, it blends seamlessly with the gardenâs manicured hedges and flowerbeds.
But your gaze is inevitably drawn back to the center of the deckâto him.
Satoru.
Illuminated by the flickering firelight, you catch sight of him leaning casually against one of the polished beamsâa picture of effortless elegance.
His white hair shimmers under the canopy lights, and beside him, sits a low coffee table. A bottle of champagne rests on the surface, nestled in an ice bucket, and a tray of chocolate truffles lies alongside it, arranged with deliberate care.
With one hand tucked in his pocket, his posture is relaxedâexuding that effortless air of confidence. His other hand cradles a champagne flute, dangling it delicately between his fingers.
Then, as you meet his gaze, his lips tug up into that faint lopsided smileâthe one that always seems to hold a thousand meaningsânone of which heâll ever fully explain.
âHey,â he murmurs. âTook ya long enough.â
The hand in his pocket moves toward the champagneâhis fingers brushing the neck of the bottle with an idle, almost careless grace. Tilting his head slightly, his eyes catch the light while his smile deepens.
âWas starting to think you got lost.â
The familiar humor in his tone pulls a soft laugh from your lips, but itâs the look in his eyes that makes your breath hitchâsoft, unguarded, and entirely yours.
As you step forward, your feet brush against the soft petals, scattered across the deck.
âWhatâs all this, Satoru?â
His eyes soften, though the playful curve of his grin doesnât waver. With a smooth motion, he uncorks the champagneâthe quiet pop breaking the stillness.
âMmm⊠just something you deserve.â
Pouring the champagne into both glasses, his eyes flick up to meet yours, a playful glint sparking in their depths.
âLately, youâve been carrying the world on your shoulders. Tonight⊠let me take a little of that weight.â
You blink, his words settling heavily in your chest as he steps closer, holding the glass out to you. As you take the glass from him, your fingers brush his briefly, and the simple touch sends a shiver skimming across your skin.
âYou⊠didnât have to do all this.â
His expression softens further, and his free hand reaches for yoursâa touch warm and steady as your fingers gently intertwine.
âI know⊠but I wanted to. Youâve had a hell of a day, sweetheart. You deserve something special.â
Your lips part as if to respond, but the words catch in your throatâstolen by the sincerity in his voice and the way his thumbs brush softly over your knuckles. His gaze makes it impossible to think, let alone speak.
Tilting his head slightly, his grin widens, and that spark of playfulness returns to his expression.
âCâmon now,â he murmurs, a soft drawl, âare you gonna let me spoil you? Or are you planning to argue with me all night?â
A quiet laugh escapes youâbreaking through the lump in your throat as you shake your head lightly, bringing the champagne glass to your lips.
âOh, I donât know⊠arguing with you is kind of my favorite pastimeâŠâ
His brows lift, amusement flickering across his face as he leans just slightly closer.
âOh, is that so? Well, sweetheart, I hate to break it to ya, but youâre not winning this one.â
âFine,â you sigh, smiling. âBut⊠only because youâre impossible to argue with when you look at me like that.â
His grin deepens, a flicker of triumph lighting his expression as he gives your hand a gentle squeeze.
âSmart choice,â he winks, tilting his head toward the seating area. âNow, câmon. Letâs sit.â
Leading you towards the fire pit, the moment you both reach the couch, he releases your handâgesturing with a playful flourish.
âAfter you, princess.â
Rolling your eyes, you sink into the cushions. The heat from the firepit warms your skin as he settles beside you, close enough that your knees subtly brush.
For a moment, the world feels smallerâjust the two of you, the crackle of the fire, and the faint hum of the night. Sipping your champagne, the bubbles fiz gently on your tongue as you glance sideways at him.
He leans back, draping one arm along the back of the couch, his posture relaxed but his eyes focused solely on you.
âSoâŠâ he starts, voice softer now, âI think Haru was warming up to me today. Did you see the way she handed me her Pikachu like it was a peace offering?â
A soft laugh escapes you, and you nod, relaxing further into the cushions as the warmth of the fire wraps around you.
âI did. Pikachu is her most prized possession, you know⊠she doesnât hand him over lightly.â
Satoru raises a brow, his grin widening with unmistakable pride as he leans forward to grab a truffle from the platter.
âAhhh, so Iâve officially been accepted into her inner circle?â He pops it into his mouth, chewing slowly before pointing a playful finger at you. âThatâs a big deal, right?â
âOh, itâs huge,â you tease lightly, swirling your glass as you watch him. âHaru doesnât trust just anyone with Pikachu. You should consider yourself lucky.â
He chuckles, turning to fully face you now as he shifts his weight, resting his elbow on the back of the couch and propping his chin in his hand.
âI do. But now Iâm wonderingâŠâ he pauses, his eyes widening dramatically with mock seriousness, âOh god⊠have I peaked? What comes after Pikachu? Do I get a spot on her bedtime story roster?â
You laugh softly, shaking your head as you lean forward to grab your own truffle, popping it into your mouth with an exaggerated chew.
Swallowing, you mirror his position, your elbow resting against the back of the couch as your fingers absentmindedly toy with the edge of your glass.
âNonsense, youâre already on it. Didnât you notice the way she was sneaking glances at you during her book tonight? She was practically daring you to jump in.â
His brow arches in surprise, and his grin softens as he watches you, lingering as though memorizing the curve of your smile.
âReally?â he murmurs, sighing softly, âDamn⊠missed my chance. I guess next time, Iâm doing all the voices for her.â
You share a quiet laugh, and the sound seems to stretch between you, filling the space with a lightness that feels almost fragile. The firelight dances across his face, painting shadows that soften the sharp angles of his features and highlight the lopsided curve of his smile.
As he shifts closer, the fabric of the couch creaks softly, and his knee brushes against yours again, the subtle contact sending a quiet jolt through you. He settles directly next to you now, close enough that the warmth of his presence mingles with the heat of the fire.
For a beat, he just looks at you, his expression unguarded, the teasing edge in his smile replaced by something deeper. The crackle of the fire fills the quiet space between you, and his voice dips lower, softer.
âYou know⊠I think the real challenge isnât winning over Haru though. Itâs keeping up with you.â
You raise an eyebrow, but the weight of his gaze makes your chest tighten, a warmth spreading through you. A shy smile tugs at your lips, and you lower your eyes briefly before meeting his again.
âOh, stop itâŠâ you murmur, edged with a breathy laugh. âYouâre keeping up just fine.â
Tilting his head slightly, he studies you, the firelight casting golden highlights across his face. As his grin softens, the shift in his expression draws you in, your pulse thrumming faintly in your ears.
âI donât know about thatâŠâ he murmurs. âYou set the bar pretty high. Youâre⊠really amazing with her, you know that?â
The sincerity in his tone disarms you, stealing the words from your tongue. Glancing down at your glass, your fingers trace the delicate stem in a deliberate motion now.
But the quiet heat of his gaze pulls you back. It always does.
âYou make it look so easy,â he continues, quieter now. âThe way you handle everythingâitâs like⊠second nature to you.â
You shrug lightly, though the weight of his words stirs something deep within you, curling around the parts of you that often feel worn and stretched too thin.
Exhaling slowly, a faint smile flickers across your lips.
âItâs just⊠what you do when youâre a parent. You just⊠figure it out as you go, I guess.â
He watches you for a moment longer, and then his lips curve into a small, lopsided smile.
Lifting his champagne to his lips, he takes a slow sip, his eyes never leaving yours as he leans back slightly.
âWellâŠâ he says, his eyebrows raising as he sets the glass down on the table. âIâm figuring out that bribery works. Waffles for the win, huh? Glad she let me in today. Even if I had to work for it.â
Your laugh comes easily, shaking your head as you set your own glass aside.
âCome on now. It wasnât just the waffles,â you counter, meeting his gaze fully now. âYouâre good with her, Satoru. She sees that. And so do I.â
His grin falters slightly, softening into something quieter, more vulnerable. The playful edge that feels so naturally him gives way to an expression so raw and genuine it almost takes your breath away.
Shifting again, he leans just a little closer, tilting his head as his eyes search yours.
âYou⊠really think so?â he whispers, a quiet thread of uncertainty lacing his tone.
Your chest tightens at the openness in his expression, the way heâs looking at you as though your answer means everything.
Slowly, you reach out, your fingers brushing lightly against his hand as you offer him a small, reassuring smile.
âI know so.â
Your fingers move slowly, languidly against the back of his hand, both deliberate and tender, and he responds with his own subtle movement, interlacing his fingers with yours.
âShe doesnât warm up to people easily, but with youâŠâ you pause, searching his gaze as the firelight casts golden reflections in the depths of his eyes, âI think⊠she feels safe.â
He exhales softly, his gaze dropping briefly to your joined hands, his thumb brushing against your skin in a slow, thoughtful motion. The quiet crackle of the fire fills the space between you before he finally speaks.
âThatâs all I want,â he murmurs, and as he looks back up at you, his expression is raw with sincerity. âFor her to feel safe⊠for both of you to feel safe.â
His words settle over you like a weight, soft but heavy, pulling your thoughts to a place youâve tried to avoid. The sharp edges of Naoyaâs threats resurfaceâthe dangers of the yakuza.
Satoruâs gaze sharpens instantly, as if he can sense the shift, the way your fingers falter against his. His grip tightens slightly, grounding you before the spiral can take hold.
âHey,â he murmurs, his tone low and steady, pulling your focus back to him. âSheâs going to be okay, you know. Haru. Sheâs got you.â He pauses, his eyes softening as a faint smile tugs at the corners of his lips. âAnd⊠sheâs got me too.â
The sincerity in his voice pulls at the tight knot in your chest, loosening it just enough to let a quiet breath escape. His hand squeezes yours, gentle but firm, and the steadiness of his presence wraps around you like the fireâs warmth.
âCâmon,â he adds, his tone lightening, playful now, âno worrying tonight, alright? Just⊠let me take care of you for once. Relax. Let me spoil you.â
The corners of your mouth lift despite yourself, and your gaze shifts toward the bubbling water of the jacuzzi in the corner of the deck, steam curling into the night air like an invitation.
âWellâŠâ your voice lilts teasingly as your eyes flick back to his, âI was eyeing that jacuzziâŠâ
His grin widens instantly, the familiar spark of mischief returning to his expression.
âOh, were you now?â he drawls, already standing and tugging you gently to your feet. âGuess I better make good on my promise to spoil you, then.â
Leading you to the edge of the jacuzzi, the bubbling water shimmers under the soft glow of the fairy lights, and the quiet hum of the jets fill the space between you.
But as soon as he releases your hand, his attention shifts to the buttons of his shirt. With deliberate, unhurried movements, he pops the first one open, instantly drawing your gaze like a magnet.
You blink, your breath hitching as his shirt falls openâthe fabric slipping off his shoulders, pooling at his feet to reveal the smooth, toned planes of his chest. The firelight catches the lean lines of his frame and the faint gleam of his skin.
Tossing his shirt casually onto a nearby lounge chair, his grin turns devilish as his eyes meet yours.
âWhat?â he teases, entirely too smug. âFigured Iâd lead by example.â
For a moment, he stands there, utterly composed, as though he knows exactly the effect heâs having on you. Which, of course, he does. The subtle curve of his lips, the relaxed angle of his stanceâeverything about him radiates confidence.
You huff softly, though the heat rising in your cheeks betrays you, and as your gaze flickers to the water, you shuffle slightlyânerves fluttering in your stomach.
Bathing suits hadnât even crossed your mind tonight, let alone his, and now⊠now youâre standing there, knowing what comes next but feeling completely unprepared for it.
The thought of stripping down in front of him? Oh god⊠it makes your stomach flutter with anticipation.
âI-IâŠâ you stammer, biting your lip as your fingers fidget with the hem of your shirt. âUm⊠I wasnât exactly prepared for thisâŠâ
His grin softens, though his playful tone remains.
âWhat, nervous? Itâs just me.â He gestures toward the jacuzzi with a slight tilt of his head. âCâmon, your turn. Unless youâre planning on soaking fully clothed?â
Your lips part to protest, but the words catch in your throat. The warmth creeping down your neck has your pulse thrumming, and you quickly avert your gaze.
âTurn aroundâŠâ you mutter finally, barely meeting his eyes.
He chuckles, low and warm
âReally? After everything?â
But as you give him a pointed look, his amusement softens into something gentler.
âAlright, alright...â he turns with a mock sigh, hands raised in exaggerated surrender. âIâll behave.â
True to his word, he faces the firepit, though you catch the playful tilt of his head as he calls over his shoulder, âJust donât take too long. Iâll be claiming the best spot for myself if you do.â
Rolling your eyes, the faintest laugh escapes your lips despite your nerves. But as soon as you hear the soft clink of his belt buckle, your heart leaps, and you quickly turn your focus to your own clothes.
Your shirt comes off first, followed by the rest, peeling them off piece by piece. But for a moment, your fingers linger at the clasp of your bra, and your gaze flickers to his back, broad and steady in the firelight.
Oh god⊠should you?
Before sitting on the thought for too long, on a whim, you unhook itâslipping it off and setting it down with the rest of your clothes. The cool air kisses your bare skin, and you cross your arms instinctively over your chest, feeling exposed yet exhilarated.
Left only in your panties, you step toward the edge of the jacuzzi, the steam curling against your skin like a whispered invitation.
As you dip a tentative foot in the water, behind you, Satoru shifts slightly. Heâs stripped down to his boxersâan easy confidence radiating even as he waits.
âYou okay back there?â he calls, light and teasing. âNot chickening out on me, are you?â
âI-Iâm fine,â you reply quickly, the quiver in your voice betraying you. âJust⊠wait.â
Slowly, you sink into the bubbling water, the warmth melting away your nerves as the jets hum softly against your skin. The water laps at your shoulders as you settle into a corner, your gaze flickering to him nervously.
âOkay⊠you can look now.â
Satoru turns, his gaze sweeping over you briefly, a triumphant grin curling upon his lips before he steps into the jacuzzi. His broad frame settles into the water with a quiet sigh, and the firelight dances along the droplets clinging to his skin.
Sliding into the spot beside you, he stretches his long arms along the edges of the tub while he sinks back, but thereâs a faint smirk tugging at his lips as he stares at you, one that instantly puts you on guard.
âWhatâŠ?â you glance at him sideways, raising an eyebrow. âWhy are you looking at me like that?â
âOh, nothing,â he drawls, his smirk widening into a full grin. âJust wondering how I got so lucky to share a jacuzzi with such esteemed company.â
Rolling your eyes, you exhale with amusement.
âYouâre ridiculous,â you mutter.
âMm, so Iâve been told,â he quips.
As he leans his head back against the edge of the jacuzzi, the firelight casts golden highlights across the sharp angles of his face. Tilting his head slightly, he lets out a theatrical sigh.
âWell, well⊠look at you, finally relaxing. Didnât think Iâd ever see the day.â
Your smile softens as you close your eyes briefly, letting the warmth of the water and his teasing words melt away all the lingering tension in your chest.
âWell, the hot tub helps,â you admit, glancing at him again. âGotta say, this was a good idea.â
The water ripples softly between you as he shifts, leaning closerâhis arm sliding along the edge behind you. The proximity makes your pulse stir faintly, though you try not to let it show.
âIâll take partial credit for that,â his grin widens, triumphant and full of mischief. âAfter all, this was my idea.â
âYour idea to spoil me, you mean,â you counter, raising an eyebrow. âMy idea for the hot tub.â
Satoru hums thoughtfully, tilting his head toward you, feigning consideration.
âTechnically,â he begins, holding up a finger, âWho was it that brought you out here, hmm? The petals? The champagne? The fire? You wouldnât even be in this hot tub if it werenât for my setup. So, really, itâs all connected to me.â
You scoff, though the laughter bubbling up in your throat betrays you.
âOh, is that how it works now? Youâre just taking full credit for everything?â
âNot taking full credit,â he corrects. âJust⊠connecting the dots. Itâs a chain of events, sweetheart. Genius-level planning, if I do say so myself.â
Shaking your head, you laugh as the water ripples softly around you.
âCareful, Satoru. Your egoâs showing.â
âMy ego? Sweetheart, this isnât egoâitâs confidence.â
âOh, my god,â you laugh, sending a playful splash of water his way. âYouâre absolutely impossible.â
He gasps dramatically, clutching his chest in mock outrage.
âDid you just assault me? In my own jacuzzi? The audacity.â
âYour jacuzzi?â you tease, arching a brow. âPretty sure itâs our jacuzzi now, buddy.â
âOho, is that right?â he murmurs, grin widening into something sly. âBecause from where Iâm sitting, youâre the one trespassing.â
Before you can retort, his hand dips into the water, sending a small wave your way in retaliation. The warm splash catches you off guard, and you let out a startled laugh, lifting your arms defensively to shield yourself, but careful not to expose your chest.
âSatoru!â you protest, but heâs already closing the distance between you, the playful challenge in his eyes unmistakable.
âYou started it,â he teases.
Moving closer with a daring glint, his knee brushes against yours beneath the water. The contact is subtle, but it sends a ripple of warmth through you.
âSatoruâŠâ you warn again, lacking any real bite.
Pressing closer, his arm comes to rest along the edge of the tub behind you, caging you in with a mix of ease and intention. The bubbling water hums softly against your skin, but itâs nothing compared to the heat radiating from him now.
Your pulse quickens and you press your back slightly against the edge. His proximity suddenly becomes overwhelming as he brings his face mere inches from your own.
âHmm?â his head tilts slightly and the damp strands of his hair fall just over his brow.
Your lips part as his gaze drops brieflyâtracing the soft flush in your cheeks and lingering on the delicate curve of your lipsâbefore returning to your eyes.
Suddenly, you feel his hand move beneath the water, brushing lightly against your thigh in a way that feels far too casual to be accidental.
âSomething wrong princess?â he murmurs, low, velvety smooth.
Your breath hitches, your throat tightening under the weight of his gaze. The bubbling water ripples softly as you shift, your cheeks burning.
âN-no⊠nothingâs wrongâŠâ
For a beat, he doesnât moveâhis face close enough that you can feel the faint warmth of his breath mingling with the rising steam. His smirk softens slightly, and his eyes darken with something deeperâthe tension in the air almost tangible.
Then, as his gaze dips once more, for a moment, you swear heâs about to close the distance entirelyâto capture your lips in a kiss that would leave you utterly breathless. But just as quickly, he seems to catch himself.
Pulling back ever so slightly, his jaw clenches faintly and his eyes flicker with restraint.
âRelax, sweetheart,â he sighs, the teasing lilt returning to his tone as he settles into his seat beside you. âI was just enjoying the view.â
Swallowing hard, the tension still hums through your veins as you glance away briefly, focusing on the way the steam curls into the cool night air.
Breaking the silence, his voice is softer this time as he murmurs,
âSpeaking of amazing views⊠look at that.â
Tilting his chin up at the sky, you follow his gaze, your eyes drawn to the endless expanse of stars glittering against the inky blackness. Lifting his hand, water drips from his fingers as he gestures upward.
âSee that there?â he murmurs. âThatâs Orion. You can tell by the three stars in the middleâOrionâs Belt.â
Your eyes flicker to him, and a boyish smile spreads across his lips as he continues.
âOrion was this great hunter in Greek mythology. A giant, actually. Depending on the version you hear, he was either killed by a jealous goddess or a scorpionâhence why Scorpius, the constellation, is always opposite him in the sky.â
Leaning forward slightly, you trace the constellation with your gaze.
âI⊠never knew that,â you admit softly.
Shifting again, he leans closer to you. His hand lifts up againâthis time pointing to a different part of the sky.
âAnd there⊠thatâs Cassiopeia. Itâs shaped like a âW.â She was a queen, but apparently, she bragged a little too much about how beautiful she and her daughter were. The gods didnât like that, so they stuck her up thereâforced to sit upside-down half the time as punishment.â
You canât help but laugh quietly at the irony.
âA queen with a bit of an ego, huh? Sounds like someone I know.â
His eyes flick back to yours, his grin widening.
âHey, if the gods want to immortalize me for my confidence, I wouldnât say no. But Iâd at least negotiate for better seating arrangements.â
Shaking your head, you smile.
âOf course, you would.â
A low chuckle slips through his lips, and as his gaze lingers up again, you catch sight of the shimmer of stars reflecting in his eyes.
âBut⊠youâve got to admit, sheâs got a better view than most.â
His expression softens as he looks back at youâfingers brushing absently along the edge of the hot tub.
âItâs kind of funny, though. These stories⊠theyâve been passed down for centuries, and theyâre still here. Still lighting up the sky.â
The wistfulness in his voice catches your attention as you hold his gazeâa small smile tugging at your lips.
âYou really know a lot about this. I didnât know you were into constellations.â
He smirks faintly, his voice taking on a playful air again.
âWhat, you think Iâm just a pretty face?â
Rolling your eyes, you laugh softly, but the quiet vulnerability lingering in his expression doesnât escape you.
âWell now⊠I didnât say that.â
Leaning back slightly, the bubbling water hums softly against your skin as he looks up at the stars againâhis expression becoming retrospective.
âTruth isâŠâ he starts, voice dipping lower, âI used to sneak out on my balcony when I was a kid. We had this old telescope, probably the only thoughtful gift my dad ever gave me, and Iâd spend hours just⊠staring at the stars. Learning their names, their stories.â
Tilting your head slightly, the quiet shift in his tone sparks your curiosity.
âWhy the stars?â you ask softly.
He exhales a quiet laugh, though itâs laced with the weight of something long buriedâdevoid of any true humor.
âBecause⊠they didnât expect anything from me,â he admits, gaze fixed on the constellations above. âLooking at the starsâŠ. made everything feel smaller. They didnât care about who I was supposed to be or what I was supposed to accomplish. Up there⊠it was just space. Quiet. Endless.â
âSo⊠the reminder of something bigger was an escape for you?â
Glancing at you, a small, almost sheepish smile tugs at his lips.
âMaybe. I guess Iâve always been drawn to the idea of infinity⊠something that canât be controlled or contained.â
As his words linger, you canât help but think of how beautifully they echo the person he is nowâbrilliant, unpredictable, and endlessly complex.
âWell⊠I never wouldâve guessed,â you murmur, your gaze flickering upward to the stars heâd named for you. âBut⊠it also makes sense. Youâre always reaching for something bigger, arenât you?â
His smile softens, a flicker of vulnerability slipping through as he admits,
âYeah⊠guess I canât help myself.â
Nodding quietly, the bubbling water hums between you as a comfortable silence stretchesâcharged with something unspoken.Â
You glance at him, and his profile is softened by the fairy lightsâthe damp strands of his hair curling against his skin, wet droplets sliding along the line of his jaw.
âDo you still?â the question slips out before you can stop yourself. âLook at the stars, I mean.â
Scratching the back of his head, a wry smile tugs at his lips.
âMmm⊠not as often as I used to. Life gets in the way, you know?â
Another quiet pause lingers between you, and your heart aches at the tenderness in his expressionâthe bittersweet look in his eyes.
For all his teasing confidence and easy smiles, thereâs something almost fragile in the way he speaks about this, as if the memory of that boy stargazing on a balcony still lingersâa deeper part within him.
Itâs almost unbearable, the way he seems both so close and so far away in this moment, and all you can think about is the need to close that distance. The desire to touch him, to draw him back into the presentâit becomes impossible to ignore.
Slowly, your hand moves, almost on its own, your fingers brushing lightly against his arm beneath the water. He looks at you, a flicker of surprise at first, but it softens, quickly giving way to warmth.
âYou should,â you whisper. âIf it makes you feel that way⊠then you should make time for it.â
Your fingers trail absently against his arm, the gentle movement sending ripples through the water, and your gaze drops to the curve of his lips before meeting his eyes again.
âYeah, wellâŠâ his voice drops as he shifts closer to you in the water, ânow Iâve got something even better to escape to.â
Moving beneath the water, his hand brushes lightly against your thighâa touch that pulls at something deep within youâsoft, deliberate, yet somehow still electric.
âAnd⊠itâs not up there.â
As his hand shifts, trailing lightly up your hip, your heart races. His touch urges you to close the distanceâpulling you steadily like gravity itself.
Without thinking, your fingers glide up his arm, lifting to his cheek. You brush away a stray droplet of water from his jaw, and his eyes flutter shut briefly at the touchâa soft exhale escaping his lips.
Your breath hitches, and as his eyes slowly open again, theyâre filled with something raw and unguardedâa depth that steals your breath away.
Lifting his own hand, it comes up to cover yours, holding it there for a moment as he leans into your touch. And then, slowly, he turns his head, pressing a soft kiss to your palmâso gentle, so reverent, it leaves your chest aching, aching for more.
Your fingers slide further, lacing between the damp locks of his silky hair, and he shifts, leaning in just slightly until his lips ghost yours.
The warmth of his breath mingling with yours is enough to unravel you, and slowly, tentatively, you brush your lips against hisâa featherlight touch that sends a spark of pleasure down your spine.
Instinctively, he leans in, deepening the kiss, and his hand slides to the small of your backâsteadying you as the water begins to ripple softly around you.
But itâs the faint rasp of his breath that draws you in further. Your own hands move, sliding from his hair to his shoulders, your fingertips tracing the contours of his damp skin.
Suddenly, his lips part slightlyâinviting you to explore more.
And the moment his tongue brushes softly against your bottom lip, it flares into something elseâthe kiss shifts, no longer soft and tentative, but filled with a hunger that neither of you can seem to deny.
Your hands find their way to his chest, and you feel his heartbeat against your palm, strong and steady as he hums in your mouth, breathy moans through each movement of his lips.
Without thinking, you shift in the water. The bubbling warmth ripples against your skin as you move closerâsettling your legs on both sides of him, straddling his lap as you press your chest against his.
Everything stills.
His breath stutters, his lips faltering against yours for the briefest second. His eyes flicker open to meet yours, and you see the exact moment it clicksâthe moment he feels your bare chest. Freezing slightly, his hands grip your waist with just enough pressure to ground himself.
âYouâre notâŠâ he starts, voice hoarse as his gaze dips, taking in the bare skin of your shoulders, the way the water laps teasingly against the curve of your chest.
His throat bobs, swallowing hard, and when his eyes snap back to yours, theyâre darkened with desireâflickering with a restraint thatâs fraying at the edges.
âFucking hellâŠâ he mutters under his breath, exhaling heavily as his head tilts back slightly. âYouâre going to be the death of me.â
The rough, almost reverent sound of his admission sends a shiver racing through you, emboldening you, and leaning forward, your lips graze the exposed line of his neck.
Groaning softly at the contact, his hands tighten their grip on your hips as you trail tender, deliberate kisses along his skin. Your chest presses closer to him, molding against his as one of your hands slides up to cup his jaw, keeping his head tilted back for your exploration.
âS-shit,â he breathes unsteadilyâa quiet, guttural moan escaping him as you brush the base of his throat.
A jolt of heat rushes through you as his hands shift lower, smoothing over the curve of your assâkneading the flesh as if he canât help himself.
Instinctively, you shift in his lap, but the moment you feel the firm, unmistakable hardness of his cock pressing against you, a moan slips past your lipsâyour kisses faltering against his skin.
Your thighs immediately tighten around him, and something snaps in him. A low, desperate groan tears from his throat, and his hands slide back up to your waistâguiding you against him with an increasing boldness.
âGod, youâre driving me fucking crazy,â he rasps, thick with desire. âDo you even realize what you do to me? How badly I want you?â
Pulling back to meet his eyes, your breath hitches at the unfiltered need blazing in his gaze.
âMaybeâŠâ your fingers tangle in his damp hair, pulling him closer until your lips hover just above his. ââŠbut why donât you tell me Satoru?â
His breath stutters, the tension between you crackling like electricity.
âOh, sweetheart⊠youâre dangerous,â he mutters, low and wrecked, brushing against your lips with every breath. âDangerous, and so fucking temptingâŠâ
His mouth crashes against yours, urgent and consuming, his restraint dissolving as his tongue slides against yours with a fervent desperation. You whimper softly into his mouth, your fingers tightening in his hair as your hips continue to shift instinctively against his cock.
Every movement is amplified by the bubbling water, ripping against your skin as his lips claim yours over and over again, but itâs his handsâwandering and deliberateâthat make your cunt quiver.
Theyâre everywhereâsliding up your back, tracing your waist and gliding up to your chest. His palms cup the soft curve of your breast, and when his thumbs roll over the hardened peaks of your nipples, a soft, muffled cry spills from your lips.
Oh, your sound undoes him.
His hips buck up reflexively, grinding his rigid length against your core with a desperation that suddenly sends the water churning around you.
âFuck⊠shitâIâm so fucking hard for you,â he groans against your lips, trembling with want. âBaby, I canâtâcanât fucking get enough of you.â
Biting your lip, your hands slide from his hair to his shoulders, your nails digging into his skin, gasping against his lips while his cock rolls underneath you.
âBeen wanting you for so fucking longâŠâ he grunts, dropping his head to drag his lips down your neck.
âSatoruâŠâ you breathe, trembling against him as his tongue flicks against your skin, sucking the sensitive hollow above your collarbone.
âYou donât even fucking know,â he mutters, gripping you with a bruising intensity. âI stood outside our bathroom doorâŠâ he rasps, punctuated with another thrust. ââŠlistening to the water, imagining you in there, naked and soaked. Fuck, I couldnât stop thinking about it.â
His lips trail up, grazing your ear as his hands drop lower, gripping the curve of your ass and pressing you flush against his throbbing cock.
âHad to touch myself,â he groans, âmy hand wrapped around my cock⊠thinking about pressing you against that tile. F-Fuck⊠about how fucking tight youâd feel around me.â
A strangled whimper slips from your lips, the filthy image his words paint setting your body on fire.
âGod, babyâŠâ he rasps, his lips ghosting along your jawline as his hands guide your hips in perfect rhythm against his. âI came so fucking hard just thinking about you, sweetheart. Fucking my own hand. Thinking about being inside you⊠stretching your perfect little pussy, making you mine.â
But then something shifts.
His breath stutters against your skin, and suddenly his hands still on your hips. His body is trembling, his head dropping to your shoulder as a low, guttural sound escapes himâhalf frustration, half restraint.
âShitâŠâ he mutters, his voice breaking as he shifts beneath you.
Before you can process, his hands grip your waist firmly, guiding you as he adjusts your position, spinning you gently until your back presses against the curved edge of the hot tub.
He cages you there, his arms braced on either side of you, his body hovering so close that the heat radiates between you. For a moment, his head drops, his forehead pressing against yours as he exhales shakily, the tension in his body almost unbearable.
âI canâtâŠâ he starts, voice strained and wrecked. âIâfuckâIâm about to lose it, baby.â
He groans, low and rough, pulling back slightly as his hands slide to your waistâa grip firm but steadying.
âYou saidâŠâ he mutters, voice softening, ââŠyou said you wanted to take things slow. And itâs been one day, sweetheart. One fucking day, and Iâm already losing my goddamn mind.â
His words hang in the air, raw and vulnerable, as his chest heaves with every labored breath. His eyes close briefly, as if trying to gather the strength to pull himself back from the edge.
âI want you so fucking bad,â he admits, his voice dropping to a whisper. âYou donât even know. But⊠I donât⊠I donât want to screw this up.â
âHeyâŠâ you whisper, cupping his cheeks, your thumbs brushing gently against the rough edge of his jawline. âWeâre figuring this out together.â
Leaning into your touch, his eyes slowly open as his breath fans against your faceâletting the tension ebb just slightly.
âYouâve got to help me out here,â he murmurs, voice soft but laced with a thread of desperation. âWhat does âtaking it slowâ even mean? Because right now⊠all I can think about is you, and itâs killing me, sweetheart.â
You hesitate for a moment, his question hanging in the air, and the way his eyes search yoursâpleading, vulnerableâmakes your chest tighten.
âTaking it slow⊠doesnât mean I donât want you, Satoru. I do. So much that it scares me a little...â
His eyes blink open wider, his expression softening as he absorbs your words.
âScared?â he echoes. âSweetheart⊠Iâm fucking terrified. Iâve never wanted someone the way I want you. And that terrifies me because honestly, I donât know what Iâd do if I lost you.â
His words settle between you like a confession, raw and unguarded, and for a moment, youâre both quietâthe bubbling water lapping gently against your skin as you process the weight of his admission.
With a quiet breath, your fingers brush along his forearm, sliding up to rest lightly against his chest.
âI⊠donât want to lose you either,â your voice trembles slightly as you peel back a layer of your own walls. âSatoru⊠youâre important to me. And maybe thatâs why I want this to be different.â
His brows draw together slightly, a flicker of confusion crossing his face as he tilts his head in question.
âDifferent⊠how?â
Biting your lip, your gaze drops momentarily to the rippling water as you gather the courageâtrying to find the words.
"Different because⊠it feels like, for once, Iâm not rushing into something just to fill a void. I want to savor this⊠savor you. Iâve never had the chance to do that before."
His gaze softens further, and the vibrant blue of his eyes darkens under the pale glow of moonlight. You allow the steady warmth of his thumbs brushing absentminded circles against your waist, to keep you groundedâletting the words spill out, your own quiet confession.
"I guess⊠for once⊠I⊠want to enjoy every moment of falling for someone instead of wondering when itâs going to fall apart.â
Satoru pulls you closer, his eyes holding your gaze with a quiet tenderness. Then, after a beat, his lips quirk into a soft, lopsided grin, one that makes something flutter in your chest.
âWell shit,â he exhales, a playful edge creeping into his voice. âI think you like me.â
The unexpected shift in tone catches you off guard, and you canât help the laugh that bubbles up, light and genuine, shaking your head at his ridiculousness.
âOh, you think?â you tease, rolling your eyes at him.
âI meeeanâŠâ he drawls, his teasing grin widening. âAll this talk about savoring me? Falling for me? Sounds like youâre pretty smitten, sweetheart.â
Your laugh turns into a wry smile as you shake your head, nudging him lightly.
âOkay, fine. I like you. Happy?â
âEcstatic,â he replies smoothly, his grin turning downright triumphant.
As his face softens slightly, he leans forward, brushing the tip of his nose against yours as he murmurs, âYou know⊠Iâve never really had that either.â
âYeah?â you ask gently, your fingers moving without thought, brushing against the damp strands of his hair.
He nods, a faint smile tugging at his lips.
âIâve always moved fast, maybe because I didnât want to feel⊠too much,â he admits, his tone quieter now.
Tilting your head, your fingers brush along the sharp line of his jaw, encouraging him to go on.
âWhatâs different now?â you ask softly, the question slipping out before you can stop it.
âWith youâŠâ his hand comes up to cup your cheek, tracing a slow, deliberate line. âItâs like⊠I want to feel everything. Every single moment.â
Your breath hitches at his words, and he leans in closer, lips hovering just above yours. The heat radiating off him mingles with the steam curling around you.
âHmmm,â you murmur, grinning as you playfully nudge your nose against his. âWell⊠I think you like me too, Satoru Gojo.â
His brows shoot up in mock indignation, and he huffs out a laugh, his hands tightening slightly on your waist.
âOh, you think youâre clever, huh?â
Before you can respond, his mouth crashes against yours, cutting off your laugh with a kiss so consuming it makes your head spin. Pulling you flush against him, his lips move in a fervent desperationâhis teeth capturing your bottom lip, his tongue stroking against yours in a heated dance.
You gasp softly in his mouth as your hands wrap around him, the bubbling water lapping against you as his hands explore once againâsliding to your breasts, twirling your nipple between his thumb and forefinger.
A soft whimper escapes you, and he hums in your mouthâpleased and unrestrainedâbut just as you feel yourself melting completely into him, surrendering to the pull of his touch and the weight of his kiss, he pulls back.
His gaze is heavy-lidded and dark, his pupils blown wide with desire. Yet thereâs something maddeningly smug about the way heâs looking at you, his lips curling into a slow, insufferably cocky grin.
âHmmâŠâ he hums thoughtfully, brushing his thumb against your swollen bottom lip, eyes gleaming with mischief. âI quite enjoy getting you worked up.â
Your cheeks burn as your eyes narrow, and for a moment, youâre too stunned to fire back. He takes full advantage, leaning in close, his lips grazing the shell of your ear as he whispers,
âIf you want to take it slow, sweetheart, thatâs fine. But Iâm turning it into my own personal game.â
You blink, his words swirling in your mind as the heat of his lips shifts to the curve of your neckâpressing open-mouthed kisses against your damp skin. Tipping your head back involuntarily, his lips blaze a trail along your collarbone.
âA game?â you manage, breathlessly.
âMhmm,â his lips ghost along the line of your jaw. âAnd Iâll have you begging for me by the end of it. Count on it.â
His voice is darkârich with confidence and something wickedly seductive, and the heat of his promise sends a jolt of need shooting through you. When he finally pulls back, his insufferably cocky grin is enough to make you want to throttle himâand kiss him senseless all over again.
Itâs infuriating. Itâs intoxicating. Itâs Satoru.
With an exaggerated sigh, he settles beside you in the hot tub, the bubbling water rippling against his toned chest as he leans against the curved edge. Heâs infuriatingly casual, the image of smug satisfaction as he reaches for his champagne flute resting on the side of the tub.
Taking a slow, deliberate sip, he casts you a sideways glance, his grin widening when he catches the heat in your gaze still lingering.
âWhat?â he asks innocently. âYou look like youâve got something to say, sweetheart.â
With a pointed look, you roll your eyesâsettling beside him.
âOh, nothing,â you exhale with a smirk, mirroring his casual tone as you reach for your own glass. âIâm just thinking about how funny itâll be when this little âgameâ of yours backfires Mr. Gojo.â
His grin widens in amusement as he leans back further against the jetsâan arm draping along the edge of the tub behind you.
âWeâll see about that,â he murmurs, lifting a brow and clinking his glass against yours.
But then, his gaze shifts, flicking just past you toward the estateâs edge.
At first, his expression doesnât change, his teasing grin frozen in placeâbut as his eyes narrow slightly, for a fleeting moment, his jaw tightens.
âSatoru?â you ask, tilting your head as you take another sip of champagne. âYou okay?â
He blinks, his gaze snapping back to you, and his easy smile returns almost instantly.
âHmm? Sorry, what was that?â
âYou⊠zoned out,â your brow furrows slightly as you study him. âSomething on your mind?â
âOh⊠just strategizing my next move in our little game,â he says smoothly, his grin turning playful again, though his eyes flick briefly toward the edge of the estate once more. âGotta keep you on your toes, sweetheart.â
Narrowing your eyes slightly, you sense thereâs something he isnât saying, but before you can press further, he shifts closer, his arm brushing yours as he leans in conspiratorially.
âSpeaking of toes,â he murmurs, low and teasing, âI think weâve spent enough time in here. Donât want you turning into a prune on me.â
For a moment, you pauseâconsidering whether you should push him further. But instead, you let out a soft sigh.
âAww, manâŠâ you pout playfully. âI was really enjoying this hot tub, too.â
Satoruâs smile softens, but there's a flicker of something protective in his eyes. He shifts closer, his arm brushing against yours as he gently leans in.
âWell⊠we can come back again. It is our hot tub, after all. Remember?â
Raising an eyebrow, a half-smile tugs at your lips. Despite the shift in the air, you nod, choosing not to press him.
âRight...â you mutter lightly, âour hot tub.â
Satoru stands, offering his hand to help you out of the water. Pulling you up gently, the cool night air kisses your skin as you step outâthe warmth of the hot tub already fading.
Heâs quick to wrap a towel over youâhis hands gliding across your skin as he subtly dries you off. But the way his gaze flickers towards the trees again, leaves you slightly unsettled. Though, a moment later his smile returnsâalmost like heâs trying to shake something off.
âLetâs get inside,â he murmurs, carrying an edge that wasn't there before. âItâs getting late.â
As you follow him, you glance back briefly toward the estateâs edge, where the shadows of the trees sway gently in the wind.
But⊠whatever had drawn Satoruâs attention earlier remains a mystery, tucked away in the dark beyond the gates.
A mystery that perhaps⊠youâd rather not know the answer to.
êš
The heavy thud of binoculars clatters against the wooden tableâToji slamming them down with a careless flick of his wrist. Catching a dim light, the lenses slide to a stop, and Toji pulls out a chairâleaning back while plopping his feet up.
"Almost blew my cover," he mutters, exhaling in annoyance. "Satoru's more perceptive than I gave him credit for."
Naoyaâs eyes flicker toward the binoculars before his gaze settles back on Toji. His fingers drum impatiently on the tableâa rhythm quick and sharp.
âWhat do you mean? He didnât see you, did he?"
Toji waves a hand dismissivelyâunfazed, but calculating.
âNah⊠didnât actually spot me. But he kept looking in my direction. I could tell. Itâs like he felt me there. That gut feeling, you know?â
âOf course,â Mei-Mei chimes in, smooth and tinged with affection.
Leaning back in her chair, a slow, fond smile curls upon her lips. She twirls her drink languidly in her glassâcrossing one leg over the other.
âThatâs Satoru for you, isnât it? Always a step ahead of everyone. Itâs honestly incredible how sharp he is.â
Sighing dramatically, she sets her glass down on the table with a soft, deliberate clink. Then, leaning forward, she props her elbow on the table, resting her chin in her hand.
"He always did have that uncanny ability,â she drawls, dripping with admiration. âItâs just another reason why heâs so... impressive."
Naoya rolls his eyes, his frustration building. His fingers tap a rapid rhythm on the table, betraying his growing impatience.
"Jesus, not this again,â he mutters. âFocus, Mei-Mei. We're here to deal with this situation, not to fawn over Gojo."
Mei-Mei flicks a quick glance toward Naoya, her smile widening just slightly. She runs a finger lazily along the rim of her glass.
âOh, I am focused, darling,â she purrs, smooth and teasing. âPerhaps this means itâs time to speed things up.â
Shifting to Toji, her voice becomes more calculatedâa quiet edge of authority seeping in.
âWeâve played around long enough. Naoyaâs plan needs to be put in motion soon. Before Satoru gets⊠too comfortable.â
Toji chuckles darkly, low and mockingâa smirk tugging at his lips.
âYeah⊠well⊠about thatâŠâ he pauses for a moment, glancing towards Naoya. "You sure your intelâs still solid âcuz?â
Naoyaâs eyes narrow just slightlyâhis fingers stopping mid-tap on the table. Thereâs a shift in his posture, a subtle tightening around his jaw.
âWhat do you mean?â
Toji shrugs nonchalantly, the grin on his face widening.
âAfter what I saw tonight... Iâm wondering if things are a bit more complicated than we thought."
Naoyaâs brow furrows, confusion flickering for a moment, before irritation flares up again. He leans forward, his eyes locked onto Toji as his fingers tighten into a fist.
"What the hell are you talking about? What did you see?"
Tojiâs smirk stretchesâpredatory and full of amusement.
âSaw the whole damn thing. Theyâre not just playing house. I watched them in the hot tub, and Iâll tell ya, that make-out session wasnât for the cameras. Hell, they almost fucked right there, in front of me. I practically got a show.â
The room falls into an eerie silence. Mei Meiâs expression shifts, her interest piqued, though she masks it with a slight tilt of her head. Naoyaâs face twists in frustration, his breathing shallowâthe air around him thickening.
"No⊠no, that canât be,â Naoya grits, the words slipping from clenched teeth. Leaning forward, his voice trembles with the weight of his disbelief. âSheâs just a pawnâheâs using her. Thereâs no way heâd get attached to her."
Mei-Mei scoffs softly, laced with both frustration and longing. She sets her glass down delicately on the tableâher eyes glinting an unsettling mixture of envy and disdain.
"Tch⊠I never understood why Satoru chose someone like her. He deserves someone who can match him, not... her."
Naoyaâs anger erupts, boiling over into a loud, harsh growl. His eyes burn with fury as he slams his fist onto the table again, causing the wood to shudder under the force. His voice cracks with intensity, raw and full of rage.
âThis wasnât part of the plan!â he spits. âIâm not letting that bastard keep her!â His eyes flash with dark intent as he leans forward, hands clutching the edge of the table, knuckles turning white. âHe wonât have control over her! I wonât let him.â
Mei-Mei raises an eyebrow, the corner of her mouth curling into a wider, almost cruel smirk as she watches Naoyaâs outburst. The tension in her body relaxes, but only slightly, as she takes a slow, deliberate sip from her glass.
"Oh⊠you poor thing," she coos, dripping with sarcasm, "how cute. It looks like you really did lose your toy, didnât you?â
Naoyaâs glare sharpens, his face darkening with even more rage, but before he can snap back at her, Toji clears his throatâcutting through the tension like a knife.
âAlright, alright. Relax. Both of you.â
Leaning back in his chair, the smooth wood creaks beneath him as he stretches his legs out lazily, exhaling slowly through his nose. His expression shifts to one of cold calculation, his eyes locking onto Naoya with an almost imperceptible smirk.
âThis just changes the plan, thatâs all. No need to get all bent out of shape over it.â
Naoyaâs eyes narrow further, the lines around his mouth deepening into a hard, angry frown.
âWhat do you mean, âchanges the planâ?â he spits through clenched teeth.
Tojiâs grin turns sharpâhis tone dropping to something more dangerous
âCommon now, âcuz⊠is your toy making you lose your edge?â he pauses, letting his taunt hang before continuing. âThink about it. To bring Satoru Gojo down, weâve gotta go after whatâs most important to him, right?â
The silence is thickâNaoyaâs brow furrowing as the meaning of the statement slowly sinks in. His breath hitches slightly, his mind racing as the pieces fall into place.
âBefore, we thought it was his precious reputation,â Toji continues, ââhis image as the untouchable, perfect heir. But nowâŠâ he trails off, a malicious gleam in his eyes. âNow weâve got a much bigger target.â
Naoyaâs eyes narrow even further, a flicker of realization creeping into his expression as the truth starts to dawn on him. His hand moves to rub the back of his neck, the tension in his body building as he mutters under his breath,
âYouâre saying⊠her?â
Tojiâs smirk deepens, turning positively devilish as he leans forward.
âBingo,â he mutters, a low chuckle escaping his lips. "Satoruâs attached to her, whether he wants to admit it or not. Thatâs the leverage weâve been missing. Forget the public imageâif we take y/n out of the equation, heâll break. His whole world will collapse."
A tense silence falls over the room, everyone holding their breath as Tojiâs words sink in. Then, after a moment, Mei-Mei hums softlyâsweet but carrying an edge of approval.
âWell, well⊠not bad, Toji. I suppose jail didnât take the fight out of you after all.â
Tojiâs jaw tightens, and for a moment, the smirk on his lips fades, replaced by a cold, hard edge in his eyes.
âJail didnât make me soft. It just made me more⊠determined,â he growlsâdripping with resentment. âThe Gojo familyâthey think they can lock me up and forget about me? Tch⊠Iâve got a score to settle, and this... this is just the beginning.â
Naoyaâs eyes flash with a bitter, twisted smirkâhis frustration mixing with simmering excitement as he shifts forward in his seat.
âGreat. We go after her. If Satoru thinks heâs got control over her, heâs in for a rude awakening.â His voice drops to a low growl as he mutters, âIf I canât have her⊠then no one can.â
Mei-Mei smiles serenelyâcool and calculating.
âAnd after we destroy everything he cares about,â she murmurs, âSatoru will have no choice but to fall into my hands."
Toji leans back in his chair, folding his arms with grim satisfaction. His eyes flick between the two, the corners of his mouth curling into a slight smirkâone that speaks of cold, calculated victory.
âThatâs right. Once sheâs gone, Satoruâs nothing. And when heâs broken, weâll take him down, piece by piece.â
a/n. oh wowee, hi guys. i wanna thank you all so much for your support with this fic. every kind comment really puts a smile on my face :') i know you all waited a bit longer than usual with this chapter, but thanks for your patience! life is kicking my ass lately, but i'm almost done with this school semester đ there's a lot going on in this chapter. the yakuza coming into playâsatoru trying to connect more deliberately with haruâsuguru joining the battleâand satoru and y/n exploring their new relationship together! a few of my favorite things to write this chapter: satoru and suguru interacting together. i just love their friendship in the canon story, so i always have fun writing it (without suguru going genocide crazy, lol). another scene that was my fav, was in the hot tub, where satoru is talking about the constellations đ and when satoru realized y/n didn't have her bra on đ€ hehe. the scene where y/n is sitting in the study with both satoru and suguru... that scene was really tough to write... very emotional đ„ș if anyone has ever been in a position like y/n, don't hesitate to seek help. emotional manipulation and physical intimation is indeed a form of domestic abuse. i also had a lot of fun writing the last scene, with toji, naoya and mei-mei. it was a nice change up! fyi, ya'll will be getting a satoru pov chapter in the future (soon-ish?) huge thank you as always to my friend @strychnynegirl for helping me immensely with this chapter đ„° she is literally incredible. anyways, hope you guys enjoyed this chapter, and i hope you have an amazing thanksgiving đ«¶đ» much love! -alyđ â you are currently all caught upêš
taglist:
@geniejunn @fortunatelyfurrygiver @rosso-seta @acowboykisser @mikyapixie
@shokosbunny @fire-child-kira @aluvrina @laviefantasie @kurookinnie
@poopypipi @painted-hills @stillserene @mira-lol @k-kkiana
@sebastianlover @blueberrysungie @kalulakunundrum @doireallyhavetonamthis @lingophilospher
@ichikanu @artist1936 @christianacj27 @watermelon-online @jkbangtan7
@angelina7890 @aruraa @han11dh @jonesmelodys @k1ttybean
@a-trashbag @jotarohat @khaleesihavilliard @tsukistopglazer @elliesndg
@maskedpacific @that-redheadd @lovelyartemisa @eolivy
@valleydoli @voids-universe @sukunadckrider @aishies-stuff
@saccharine-nectarine @ilianasau @pinksaiyans
#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#motherhood and matrimony#jjk fanfic#jjk#satoru gojo#mhm#satoru smut#satoru fluff#satoru angst#gojo x reader#jjk gojo#satoru x reader#satoru gojo x you#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo smut#gojo jjk#gojo smut#jjk satoru#gojo x reader smut#gojo x y/n#gojo x you#jjk smut#gojo fluff#gojo satoru fluff#satoru gojo angst
387 notes
·
View notes
Text
â§Ëâ· ÍÍÍÍâł DUMB & POETIC âĄÂ·Ë
â [âĄ] ; you sprouted love like flowers, growing a garden in your mind and watering the petals with every unshed tear. ïœĄÂ°. gojo satoru
tags: hanahaki disease, fem!reader, fluff, slow burn, angst, hurt/comfort, emotional growth, vulnerable gojo satoru, recovered feelings, love after trauma, reconciliation, slow healing, happy ending, chapter one of four!
wc. 6.8K
âł part 2
At Jujutsu High, power was everything. It determined your place, your worth, and sometimes even your fate. And you, a second-year student with a cursed technique so insignificant that no one ever seemed to remember your name, found yourself lingering in the background. It wasnât by choice, but youâd grown accustomed to it. After all, how could someone like you stand out when surrounded by others like Yuji Itadori and Megumi Fushiguro?
Your cursed technique wasnât something anyone would envy. It barely held up in combat situations, more suited for distractions or temporary barriers. Compared to the raw physical strength and resilience of Itadori or the strategic mastery of Megumi, your abilities felt⊠lacking. As a result, you were often overlooked, blending into the scenery like another unremarkable stone on the path.
But there was one person who never blended in. Satoru Gojo.
The first time you met him, you were overwhelmed by his sheer presence. His easy smile, the lazy confidence in his voice, and those striking cerulean eyes hidden behind his blindfold. He was untouchableâboth in power and in personality. Students revered him, teachers respected him, and the world feared him. And you, much like everyone else, were drawn to him.
You told yourself it was admiration at first. How could you not admire the strongest sorcerer alive? But over time, admiration twisted into something deeper, something more dangerous. You began to notice the subtle ways his hair would fall into his face when he tilted his head, the low chuckle in his voice when he made some sarcastic comment. His casual dismissals toward the world around him only made you more curious, more desperate to be seen by him.
But Gojo was always preoccupiedâteaching, fighting, keeping the balance between the worlds of curses and humans. And you⊠you were invisible in his orbit. A flicker in the corner of his eye that never quite caught his attention.
You started to resent how your heart quickened every time he entered a room, how your thoughts always drifted to him when you were supposed to be training. And yet, there was nothing you could do. He was untouchable, after all. Out of reach in every way. You told yourself over and over that your feelings were foolish, that they would pass. But they didnât.
Instead, something began to change.
It started as a tightness in your chestâa strange pressure that made it hard to breathe. At first, you thought it was just nerves, the result of constantly being on edge around Gojo. But the tightness grew worse. Every glance at him sent sharp pangs through your lungs, each breath becoming more labored. You tried to ignore it, tried to pretend it was nothing.
Then the petals began.
The first time it happened, you coughed violently in the privacy of your dorm room, spitting up something soft and delicate. When you looked down, you saw it: a small cerulean petal lying in your palm, shimmering faintly in the dim light.
Hanahaki. The name came to you like a curse, like something youâd only heard about in stories. A disease born from unrequited love, where feelings rooted so deeply in your heart that they grew into flowers, slowly suffocating you from the inside out.
You couldnât believe it at first. You stared at the petal, trembling, hoping it was a mistake. But the next day, another petal came, and then another. Each time you saw Gojo, the flowers in your lungs bloomed more violently, until your chest ached with the weight of it.
You couldnât tell anyone. How could you? How could you explain to your classmates, to Gojo, that your cursed technique wasnât the only thing making you weak? How could you admit that your body was betraying you, all because of feelings you were never meant to have?
So you did the only thing you couldâyou hid it. You avoided Gojo as best you could, keeping your distance, hoping the flowers would stop growing if you just ignored them. But every stolen glance, every overheard laugh, every fleeting interaction only made it worse.
You knew you couldnât go on like this. Sooner or later, the petals would consume you entirely. But the idea of confessing⊠of letting Gojo know how you felt, terrified you. He would never return those feelings. Why would he? You were just a shadow, a forgotten student with a weak cursed technique, not someone worthy of his attention.
And yet, as another petal fell from your lips, you realized that you were running out of time.
The question wasnât whether you would confront your feelings. It was when. And what would happen when the strongest sorcerer in the world finally noticed the weakest in his shadow?
You had always been good at keeping secrets. It was easy, blending into the background, letting others take the spotlight while you remained unnoticed. But thisâthis was different. The weight in your chest had grown unbearable. Every breath felt like inhaling thorns, each cough delivering a fresh bloom of cerulean petals into your hand. The once delicate flowers now felt like lead lodged in your lungs, suffocating you from the inside out.
You needed help, and there was only one person who could provide it.
Shoko Ieiri.
The walk to her office felt impossibly long, every step weighed down by hesitation. Shoko had always been approachable, if not slightly aloof. You respected her for her skill as a healer, and for her unflappable demeanor. If anyone could help you understand what was happeningâor at least buy you some timeâit was her.
As you arrived, you hesitated outside her door, clutching a fistful of crumpled petals in your pocket. You knocked softly, your heart thudding louder than the sound of your knuckles against the wood.
âCome in,â came her voice, calm and indifferent as always.
You entered, trying to steady your breathing as much as possible. The room smelled faintly of antiseptic and incense, a strange combination that somehow fit her perfectly. Shoko sat behind her desk, sipping from a cup of coffee, her eyes tired but alert as they glanced up at you.
âYou look like hell,â she remarked bluntly, setting her mug down. âWhatâs up?â
You swallowed, the sharp taste of petals lingering on your tongue. âI need your help⊠with something.â
Shoko raised an eyebrow, gesturing for you to take a seat. âAlright. Spill it.â
You sat down, feeling a strange mix of embarrassment and desperation swirling in your stomach. For a moment, you considered lyingâtelling her it was something minor, something fixable. But the weight in your chest reminded you that this wasnât something you could ignore any longer.
âI⊠I think I have hanahaki,â you said quietly, pulling the crumpled petals from your pocket and placing them on the table between you.
For the first time since you entered, Shokoâs expression changed. Her usually indifferent gaze sharpened, and she leaned forward slightly, examining the petals with a frown.
âYouâre sure?â she asked, though the answer was obvious. The vibrant blue petals spread out on her desk, a damning confirmation of the truth.
You nodded, unable to meet her eyes. âIâve been coughing them up for a while now. Itâs getting worse.â
Shoko let out a long sigh, running a hand through her hair. âHanahaki⊠itâs rare. Most sorcerers donât deal with it because theyâve got other things to worry about. But Iâve seen it before.â She sat back in her chair, folding her arms. âYou know what this means, right?â
You nodded again, your throat tightening. You knew exactly what it meant. The disease would continue to progress, the flowers growing more and more until they either filled your lungs entirely, or until you did the one thing you were terrified to doâconfess. Only then would the blooms wither, depending on whether or not your feelings were returned.
But you also knew that the latter was not a possibility.
Shoko seemed to sense your thoughts. âThereâs no cure for hanahaki, other thanâwell, you know. Confession. And even then, thereâs no guarantee itâll work. You could stillâŠâ
Die. She didnât say it, but you both knew it was an option on the table. An unspoken shadow hovering between you.
You felt a sharp pang of fear, but forced yourself to remain calm. âIs there any way to slow it down? I donât know if Iâm ready toâŠâ Your voice trailed off.
Shoko leaned back in her chair, rubbing her temple. âI can give you something to ease the symptomsânumb the pain, make it easier to breatheâbut itâs just a band-aid. The flowers will keep growing. You can only delay the inevitable.â
A heavy silence fell between you as you processed her words. You had expected this, but hearing it confirmed still made the weight in your chest tighten. Delaying the inevitable was all you could do. It wasnât enough, but it was something.
After a long pause, Shoko spoke again. âYou should tell him, you know. The person youâre in love with.â Her voice was soft, unusually gentle for someone so pragmatic. âIt might be the only real solution.â
Your heart skipped a beat, and you stared at her, wide-eyed. âI canât. Heâhe wouldnâtâŠâ You stopped yourself, not wanting to say it out loud.
Shoko raised an eyebrow, her gaze narrowing slightly. âHe wouldnât what? Listen? Understand? Or are you just scared he wonât feel the same?â
Her words cut deep, but you couldnât deny the truth behind them. You were terrified. Terrified of Gojoâs reaction. Of his inevitable rejection. He was too far above you, too unreachable. Confessing your feelings would only cement your insignificance in his eyes.
"Itâs Gojo," you finally admitted, your voice barely more than a whisper, the name heavy on your tongue. You looked down, unable to meet Shokoâs eyes, the weight of your confession settling between you like a secret that had been waiting too long to be spoken.
"Heâs the one IâŠ" Your voice caught, and you swallowed hard, trying to keep the emotions from spilling over. "Heâs the one causing the hanahaki. Iâve loved him for so long, and he never noticed. And nowâŠ" You trailed off, your chest tight with the familiar ache, knowing that simply saying his name wasnât enough to change anything, but it was the truth you had been hiding, and now it was out in the open.
Shokoâs expression darkened as she watched, her hands folding together in thought. "You should have come sooner," she murmured, moving to grab a few supplies. "Youâre lucky itâs still early enough that we might be able to manage the symptoms."
She began to work, carefully checking your vitals and preparing something to dull the pain. "Thereâs no cure for hanahaki exceptâ" She paused, giving you a knowing look.
"I know," you said quietly, avoiding her gaze. The cureâhaving the love reciprocated, or undergoing surgery that would remove the flowers but erase your feelings entirely. The thought of forgetting Gojo completely... it hurt almost as much as the disease itself.
"I can give you something to slow it down," Shoko said finally, handing you a small vial. "But it wonât stop the petals from blooming. You need to deal with this, one way or another."
You nodded, taking the vial with shaky hands. "Thank you," you whispered, though it felt hollow. No remedy could fix the real problem.
As you left the room, Shokoâs words echoed in your mind. You knew the truthâthere was no escaping this. Not without facing your feelings for Gojo head-on. But how could you, when you were nothing more than another faceless student to him?
The petals continued to bloom, their cerulean hue a constant reminder of the love that would never be returned.
The days blurred together, one petal after another blooming in your lungs. The nosebleeds were no longer occasionalâthey came daily, seeping through tissues and staining your hands with the undeniable proof of your condition. You tried to ignore it, to act like everything was fine, but the fatigue was becoming too much to bear. Each breath felt heavier, and the tightness in your chest was growing more unbearable by the day.
Shokoâs office became a second home. Every time you felt the blood creeping toward your nose or the cough rising in your throat, you found yourself standing at her door, face pale and eyes pleading for somethingâanythingâto dull the pain. Each time, sheâd hand you another vial or patch you up, her expression more concerned than the last.
âYou canât keep going like this,â she said one afternoon, the frown on her face more prominent than usual as she wiped the blood from your upper lip. âYou need to either let it run its course or... you know the alternatives.â
"Iâm not ready," you muttered, avoiding her gaze. You knew what she was implying, but you couldnât bring yourself to face it. "Not yet."
Shoko sighed, leaning back against her desk. "You know Iâll have to tell Gojo eventually, right?" She said it like it was an inevitability, which, in many ways, it was.
Panic shot through you at the thought of him knowing. He couldnât. Not now, not when you were still trying so hard to keep yourself invisible to him. "Please, donât," you whispered, your voice shaky. "Just⊠donât tell him itâs me."
Shoko hesitated, her brow furrowed in concern. "You know heâll figure it out. Heâs not stupid, and the moment he realizes one of his students is suffering from something like thisâ"
"Promise me," you cut in, desperation lacing your voice. "Promise you wonât say my name."
She stared at you for a long moment, then sighed heavily, pushing her glasses up on her head. "Fine. Iâll keep your name out of it. For now. But you canât hide forever."
You nodded, relief washing over you. Hiding was all you had left. As long as he didnât know, you could pretend it didnât matter. You could stay in the background, where you were used to beingâunseen, unnoticed, just another face in his class.
It was easier to avoid Gojo when he was always so busy. Yuji, Megumi, Nobara, and the others constantly vied for his attention with their loud voices and powerful techniques. It made it simple to slip into the back of his classroom, your chair by the window offering a sanctuary where you could fade into the background.
He never looked your way, not when Yuji was busy cracking jokes or Megumi was asking pointed questions about combat. Gojoâs blindfolded eyes were always on them, his energy, his focus, everything wrapped up in the more powerful students. It was almost a blessing, in a twisted wayâhe didnât have time for someone like you.
You spent most of class staring out the window, one hand subtly holding a tissue against your nose, ready to catch the inevitable trickle of blood. You felt it coming now, the familiar warmth creeping down your nostrils, but you didnât move. It had become so common that it barely registered as pain anymore, just a constant dull ache in the back of your throat and chest.
When Gojo asked a question, you didnât raise your hand. You never did. It was safer to stay quiet, to let Yuji or Nobara answer while you watched the clouds drift lazily by outside. You were disappearing, bit by bit, wilting away as the petals bloomed inside you.
But every time Gojo laughedâevery time he made a careless joke or smiled that easy, charming smileâyou felt it. The tightness, the sharp pain of another petal taking root inside your lungs. You wanted to hate him for it, to hate yourself for letting it get this far, but those feelings only made the flowers grow faster.
There were moments, brief flickers of time, when his attention would shiftâwhen his gaze would sweep across the classroom, pausing on each student. Youâd hold your breath in those moments, praying that his gaze wouldnât linger on you for too long, that he wouldnât notice the fatigue in your eyes or the way you kept dabbing at your nose when you thought no one was looking.
But he never lingered. Not once. Not on you.
And somehow, that hurt more than the petals ever could.
Every time you coughed, every time a cerulean petal hit the ground, you felt yourself coming undone. You kept your distance from Gojo as much as possible, avoiding his usual haunts and slipping away during training sessions. But it was impossible to avoid him completely. Sometimes youâd catch glimpses of him in the hallways, laughing with the other students, his presence as overwhelming as ever. Each time, the flowers bloomed a little more, spreading deeper into your lungs.
You were running out of time.
One evening, after a particularly harsh coughing fit, you stumbled into the training yard, desperate for fresh air. The cool night breeze did little to ease the tightness in your chest, but at least here, you were alone. You leaned against a tree, struggling to catch your breath as another wave of petals slipped past your lips.
You hated this. Hated how weak you felt, how helpless you were against something as absurd as unrequited love. And yet, every time you thought about confessing, the image of Gojoâs indifferent smile flashed in your mind, and the words died in your throat.
Suddenly, you heard footsteps approaching. Your heart raced as you straightened up, wiping the petals from your mouth and stuffing them into your pocket. You looked up, expecting to see one of the other students, but it was Shoko.
Her usual cool, detached demeanor was still in place, but there was something different in her eyesâsomething that made your stomach twist with unease.
âI need to talk to you,â she said, her voice lower than usual.
You swallowed, already guessing what this was about. âWhat is it?â
She hesitated for a moment, then sighed, running a hand through her hair. âYour condition is getting worse, isnât it?â
You didnât need to answer. The way you clutched your chest, the way you struggled to keep the petals hiddenâit was all the confirmation she needed.
âIâve been holding off as long as I could,â she continued, her voice softer now. âBut I talked to Gojo.â
The world seemed to tilt beneath you. Your breath caught in your throat, not because of the flowers this time, but because of her words.
âYou what?â The question came out in a whisper, sharp with disbelief.
âI had to,â Shoko said, her tone firm but not unkind. âYouâre not going to make it much longer if this keeps up. I didnât mention your name, like I promised, but he needed to know.â
Your legs felt weak, and you stumbled back, leaning heavily against the tree for support. Of course, sheâd done what youâd askedâtold him without revealing your identity. But it didnât matter. The mere thought of Gojo knowing, of him even being aware that someone in his proximity was withering away because of him, made your chest tighten in ways that had nothing to do with the flowers.
âWhat⊠what did he say?â you asked, your voice barely audible.
Shoko gave you a long, measured look before speaking. âHe didnât take it as lightly as you might think. Heâs worriedâthough you know how Gojo is. He hides it behind his usual attitude. But this? Hanahaki? He knows what it means, and itâs not something he can ignore.â
You could barely process her words. Gojo? Worried? It didnât make sense. He was always so untouchable, so far above everyone else. Why would something like this even matter to him?
âDid he⊠ask who it was?â you asked, already fearing the answer.
Shoko nodded, crossing her arms. âOf course he did. He was⊠concerned. Itâs not every day that someoneâs literally dying over unrequited love. But I didnât tell him. I just gave him enough to know itâs serious.â
You felt a sharp pang in your chestânot the flowers, but something worse. Guilt. Guilt that your feelings had somehow become a burden for him, even without him knowing who you were.
âI⊠I shouldnât have asked you to tell him,â you muttered, looking down at your feet. âI just⊠didnât know what else to do.â
Shoko stepped closer, her voice soft but firm. âYouâre allowed to feel what you feel. And if this is the only way to keep you alive a little longer, then so be it. But you canât hide forever. Sooner or later, youâll have to face him.â
You shook your head, feeling a lump rise in your throat. âI canât. Heâll neverââ
âYou donât know that,â Shoko interrupted, her gaze sharp. âGojoâs a lot of things, but heâs not heartless. He might surprise you.â
You wanted to believe her, but you couldnât shake the overwhelming certainty that confessing would only lead to more pain. Gojo was untouchable. Even if he cared in some distant, detached way, it would never be the way you wanted.
Shoko sighed, stepping back. âI wonât push you. But just⊠think about it. You donât have much time left.â
With that, she turned and left, her footsteps fading into the night.
You stayed there for a long time, alone in the dark, the petals in your pocket a heavy reminder of the choice you had yet to make.
You sat at your usual desk in the back of Gojoâs classroom, your head leaning against the cool glass of the window. The hum of conversation filled the room, a low murmur as the other students talked amongst themselves, waiting for Gojo to stroll in with his usual swagger. You kept your gaze fixed outside, watching the leaves stir in the breeze.
It was easier this wayâhiding in plain sight, letting the louder students command the room while you quietly faded into the background. No one really noticed you, not even Gojo.
Still, there was a part of you that longed for his attention, even if it was just for a moment. A glance, a word, anything that would remind you that you werenât invisible to him. But every day passed the sameâGojo laughing and joking with the stronger students while you wilted away in silence.
You pressed a tissue to your nose, feeling the familiar warmth of blood trickling out. Another nosebleed. It had become so frequent that you almost didnât notice it anymore. Almost. The petals in your lungs shifted uncomfortably, a tightness building in your chest as you fought the urge to cough. The last thing you needed was to draw attention to yourself, especially now.
Shoko had promised not to tell Gojo it was you, but you knew her patience was running thin. You visited her office almost daily now, seeking some sort of relief, but there was only so much she could do. Hanahaki wasnât something that could be easily curedâat least, not without confronting the painful truth behind it.
You couldnât afford that. You werenât ready for him to know. What would you even say if he found out? The thought of confessing made your stomach churn, your fingers tightening around the tissue in your hand. How could you ever explain the way you felt when you were barely able to understand it yourself?
The door slid open, and Gojo sauntered in, his usual carefree grin plastered across his face. The room seemed to brighten at his presence, his energy infectious as he greeted the class with his typical enthusiasm. You kept your eyes trained on the window, refusing to meet his gaze. It was better that wayâsafer.
âAlright, kiddos, settle down,â Gojo called out, clapping his hands together. âLetâs get started.â
The chatter died down as the students turned their attention to him, hanging on his every word. You listened, too, but from a distance, as if you were an outsider observing a scene that didnât quite include you. His voice was the same as always, smooth and light, filled with that teasing charm that made the others smile. But for you, it was another reminder of how far away he really was.
As he spoke, you couldnât help but notice something different in his tone todayâan edge, barely noticeable, but there. He wasnât as relaxed as usual. His gaze, though still hidden behind his blindfold, seemed to sweep over the class with more intensity, as if he were looking for something.
Or someone.
You swallowed hard, your heartbeat picking up as a flicker of panic settled in your chest. He wouldnât know, would he? Shoko hadnât said anything. She promised.
But the longer he stood there, the more restless you became. You could feel his attention shift, his energy probing the room, lingering in places it hadnât before. There was something sharper in the way he moved, in the way he spoke to the studentsâlike he was searching for an answer to a question he couldnât quite articulate yet.
He didnât speak to you directly, of course. He never did. But that didnât stop the creeping suspicion that he was starting to notice something.
âEveryoneâs doing alright, yeah?â Gojo asked casually, his voice lilting, but there was an underlying concern that hadnât been there before.
Yuji, ever the optimist, nodded enthusiastically. âAll good here!â
Megumi grunted in agreement, and Nobara shot Gojo a playful smirk. The usual banter, the usual flow. But beneath the surface, you could feel it. Gojo was waiting for something. His attention drifted, not settling as it usually did.
You shifted in your seat, the petals stirring in your lungs again. The ache had become a constant companion, always there, always waiting for the next bloom. You pressed the tissue harder against your nose, trying to focus on your breathing, trying to stay invisible.
But it didnât work.
âHey, you back there,â Gojoâs voice suddenly cut through the room, casual yet commanding. Your heart stopped in your chest, your breath catching in your throat. âYou okay? You look a little pale.â
He was talking to you.
For the first time in what felt like an eternity, Gojoâs attention was on you. Your hands shook slightly, the tissue still pressed to your nose as you quickly tried to pull yourself together. You forced a weak smile, nodding slightly, though you couldnât bring yourself to look up at him.
âIâm fine,â you mumbled, your voice barely above a whisper. It was a lie, but you hoped it was convincing enough.
Gojo didnât press, but you could feel the weight of his gaze linger a moment too long before he turned back to the rest of the class. The tension in the room slowly eased as the lesson continued, but you couldnât shake the feeling that something had shifted.
He had noticed you. And now, it was only a matter of time before he started to connect the dots.
As class ended and the other students filed out, you stayed behind, your legs weak and your mind racing. The tightness in your chest was unbearable now, each breath a struggle as the petals continued to bloom, slowly suffocating you from the inside out.
You stood, gripping the edge of your desk to steady yourself, but the world swayed around you, your vision blurring. You felt the cough building in your throat, but you swallowed it down, trying to hold it back.
Gojo was still at the front of the room, his back turned as he gathered up some papers. You glanced at him, your heart heavy with unspoken words, knowing that the distance between you was more than just physical. Even with his attention momentarily on you, he was still so far awayâtoo far for you to ever reach.
The petals in your lungs fluttered violently, and before you could stop it, a wet cough escaped your lips. You doubled over, clutching your chest as the tissue in your hand was soaked through with blood.
It was getting worse.
You could feel itâGojo was also beginning to put the pieces together. His usual carefree demeanor was still there, but underneath it, you noticed subtle changes. The way his gaze lingered on you for just a second too long, the occasional pause in his speech as if something was pulling at the back of his mind, the shift in his tone when he asked how you were doing.
He was connecting the dots, slowly but surely.
It had started out small. After that one class where your coughing fit had drawn his attention, Gojo had seemed more⊠aware of you. You werenât used to that. For so long, you had been the invisible student, blending into the background while he focused on the stronger, louder ones. But now, it felt like you were always under his watch, even if it was subtle.
You couldnât help but notice how often his blindfolded gaze would drift in your direction during class, the easy-going smile on his lips faltering for just a moment when your breath hitched or your shoulders tensed with the effort of keeping another coughing fit at bay. He never called you out in front of the others again, but the worry was thereâhovering beneath the surface, waiting for you to crack.
It was getting harder to hide. The petals were growing larger and more frequent, blooming violently inside you whenever you were in his presence. It wasnât just the physical pain anymore; it was the emotional strain of knowing he was starting to figure it out. Each time you saw him, the flowers bloomed more aggressively, as if they, too, could sense that time was running out.
You sat in class, staring blankly at the notes in front of you, the familiar weight of exhaustion pressing down on your shoulders. The tissue box on your desk was nearly empty again, and you were already clutching another tissue in your hand, waiting for the inevitable. Your lungs felt tight, each breath more difficult than the last as the flowers took root deeper inside of you.
Gojo was at the front, as usual, leaning against the desk with his arms crossed as he casually spoke to the class. He seemed as relaxed as ever, but you could feel his attention on you, even if he didnât directly address it. Every time you shifted in your seat or raised a tissue to your nose, you could sense his focus sharpening, though he kept his distance.
âAlright, kiddos, letâs wrap it up for today,â Gojo said, his voice light and playful as he clapped his hands together. The students began packing up, Yuji and Nobara already bickering about something as they made their way out of the classroom.
You stayed behind, as you often did now, waiting for the others to leave before making your quiet exit. But today, Gojo lingered, too. You could feel the tension in the air as you stood from your seat, your legs unsteady beneath you. The weight of his gaze was palpable as you gathered your things, your hands trembling slightly.
âHey,â Gojoâs voice was softer than usual, and when you turned to look at him, you saw that his posture had changed. He wasnât leaning against the desk anymore, his arms uncrossed and his expression⊠unreadable. âYou feeling alright?â
It wasnât the first time he had asked, but this time, there was something different in the way he said it. It wasnât casual concernâit was heavier, like he already knew the answer but was waiting for you to say it out loud.
You forced a smile, one that didnât reach your eyes. âIâm fine,â you lied, the words sticking in your throat as you grabbed the tissue box, clutching it tightly to your chest like a lifeline.
Gojo didnât move, didnât take his eyes off you. His smile, too, faded a little, replaced with something more serious, more focused. âYou sure about that?â he asked, his tone light but his words pointed.
You nodded quickly, avoiding his gaze as you tried to make your way toward the door. But your body betrayed you. The familiar tightness in your chest returned, and before you could stop it, a violent coughing fit overtook you. You doubled over, one hand clutching your chest as you brought the other to your mouth, the tissue doing little to contain the blood and petals that escaped.
Cerulean petals fluttered to the ground, streaked with red, their delicate beauty a stark contrast to the pain tearing through your lungs.
You didnât have to look up to know that Gojo had seen. The room was painfully silent, and you could feel his gaze burning into you.
âWait.â His voice was firm now, no longer soft or teasing. You heard his footsteps approaching, and your heart raced in your chest as panic set in. You couldnât face him. Not like this.
But it was too late.
Gojoâs hand gently caught your shoulder, stopping you in your tracks. âLook at me,â he said quietly, his tone serious but not unkind.
You hesitated, your breath shaky as you slowly turned to face him. His blindfold hid his eyes, but you didnât need to see them to know the concern that was etched into every line of his face. For once, there was no trace of his usual cocky smile, no hint of the lighthearted jokes he often used to deflect serious situations.
âYouâre not fine,â Gojo said, his voice low, steady. âYou havenât been fine for a while, have you?â
The tears that had been building behind your eyes finally spilled over. You wanted to deny it, to insist that you were fine, that you didnât need his help, but the words wouldnât come. All you could do was shake your head, the weight of your secret crashing down around you.
Gojoâs grip on your shoulder tightened slightly, a silent reassurance. âWhy didnât you say anything?â he asked, his voice soft but filled with an intensity that made your chest tighten for a different reason.
âIâŠâ You swallowed hard, struggling to find the words. âI didnât want you to know.â
Gojoâs expression softened, though the concern in his voice never wavered. âItâs hanahaki, isnât it?â he asked, already knowing the answer.
You nodded, the weight of the truth finally too much to carry alone. âYes,â you whispered, your voice barely audible. âItâs hanahaki.â
Gojo exhaled softly, his hand still resting on your shoulder as he processed your admission. âDo you know whoââ He stopped, the realization dawning on him slowly. âWait⊠is itâ?â
You couldnât meet his gaze, your silence enough of an answer.
It was him. It had always been him.
And now, he knew.
The silence between you and Gojo was thick, the weight of your confession hanging in the air like a storm cloud. You could feel his gaze on you, sharp and penetrating, but it wasnât enough to make you look at him. You stared at the floor, your hands trembling as you clutched the empty tissue box, your breath still shaky from the violent coughing fit that had exposed everything.
âWhy didnât you tell me sooner?â Gojo asked quietly, his voice stripped of the usual playfulness, replaced by a gravity that was foreign on his tongue.
You felt a surge of frustration bubble up inside you, mixing with the pain in your chest. Why hadnât you told him? The answer was painfully simple, yet tangled in a mess of emotions youâd tried to suppress for so long. You tightened your grip on the box, swallowing hard before finally speaking, your voice thick with unshed tears.
âWhy would I tell you?â you muttered, your words sharp even though they came out barely above a whisper. âYouâre always so busy, Gojo-sensei. You didnât even know I was here before today.â
Gojo stiffened slightly, but you didnât give him a chance to respond.
âItâs not your fault I have a meek technique that didnât catch your attention,â you continued, the bitterness in your voice surprising even yourself. âI was just⊠invisible. So why would I tell you?â
You finally looked up at him then, meeting his gaze for the first time in what felt like ages. His blindfold still obscured his eyes, but you could see the way his jaw tightened, his posture tense. There was no easy smile now, no casual demeanor. Just the weight of his presence, heavy and serious in a way you had never seen before.
âYou thought I wouldnât notice?â Gojo asked quietly, his voice softer but carrying the same intensity. There was no arrogance in his words, just genuine confusion, as if the idea of him not noticing was somehow inconceivable.
Your frustration boiled over, and you shook your head, the words spilling out before you could stop them. âI donât need to think anything, Gojo-sensei,â you said, your voice louder now, trembling with emotion. âI know you didnât notice.â
Gojo opened his mouth as if to respond, but he hesitated, his expression tightening. It was the first time you had ever seen him at a loss for words. He wasnât used to being called out like this, to being told that he had missed something important. Especially something as important as one of his students suffering in silence.
You took a step back, pulling away from his grip as you fought to steady your breathing, the petals still stirring in your lungs. âItâs not your fault,â you added, quieter now, your anger giving way to the exhaustion that had been building inside you for so long. âI didnât expect you to notice. Why would you? Youâve got students with real potential, students who deserve your attention.â
Gojoâs expression softened, and he took a step forward, his voice calm but firm. âYouâre one of my students, too,â he said, his tone laced with a sincerity that cut through the pain. âI shouldâve noticed. I do notice.â
You laughed bitterly, shaking your head again. âYou notice now because Iâm dying, Gojo. Not because of anything else. If I didnât have thisââ you gestured toward your chest, ââyou still wouldnât see me.â
His shoulders slumped slightly, the tension in his frame loosening as he let out a slow breath. âThatâs not true,â he said softly. âYouâre not invisible to me.â
The vulnerability in his voice startled you. Gojo wasnât supposed to sound like thisâhe was always so confident, so sure of himself. But now, standing in front of you, he seemed almost⊠regretful.
âMaybe I was too caught up in everything else,â he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck, his expression tight. âBut that doesnât mean I didnât care. I care about all of you.â
You looked away, the words landing heavily in your chest. You wanted to believe him, wanted to believe that he truly cared about you the same way he did Yuji or Megumi or Nobara. But the reality was, you had spent so long on the sidelines, watching as his attention was always pulled in a hundred different directions, that it was hard to accept that you could matter, too.
âIâm sorry,â he said after a long pause, his voice quieter now, more serious than you had ever heard it. âI should have seen you sooner. I shouldâve been there.â
The sincerity in his voice cracked something in you, and for a moment, the anger and frustration ebbed away, replaced by a deep, aching sadness. You blinked rapidly, trying to hold back the tears that threatened to fall.
âItâs too late now, isnât it?â you whispered, your voice barely audible.
Gojo didnât answer right away, and for a moment, the silence felt unbearable. He stepped closer, his hand hovering near your shoulder, but he didnât touch you. âItâs not too late,â he said quietly. âItâs never too late.â
You shook your head, biting back a sob as another violent cough wracked your body, more petals spilling from your lips. They fell to the ground between you, fragile and blood-stained, and you stared at them, your breath coming in short, painful gasps.
âHow can you say that?â you choked out, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. âLook at me, Gojo. Itâs too late.â
Gojoâs expression darkened, but there was a determination in his voice as he spoke. âNo,â he said firmly, his hand finally resting on your shoulder, grounding you with his touch. âItâs not too late. Weâre going to figure this out. Iâm not going to let you go through this alone.â
His words, so certain and filled with resolve, made something inside you tremble. For the first time in a long time, you allowed yourself to believe, if only for a moment, that maybeâjust maybeâthings could change.
But as the petals continued to bloom inside your chest, you couldnât help but wonder if you had already run out of time.
notes: i'll be posting one chapter per day - so please stick around! If you'd like to be tagged, just let me know <3
©apollogeticx â all rights reserved.
#â [âĄ] by gigi#jjk#gojo#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo x you#fanfic#fanfiction#angst#jujutsu kaisen gojo#jjk oneshot#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen oneshot#jujutsu kaisen x reader#satoru gojo#satoru gojo oneshot#jujutsu kaisen
369 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello! So grateful you have opened up your requests đ„°
Could I get one of cregan showing his wife, targ!reader, the wall for the first time?
The Wall
- Summary: Cregan takes you to see the Wall, and Silverwing comes with you.
- Paring: (wife) targ!reader/Cregan Stark
- Note: The reader is bonded with Silverwing.
- Rating: Mild 13+
- Tag(s): @sachaa-ff @daeryna @melsunshine @21-princess
You feel the northern chill in your bones the moment you step foot beyond Winterfell. The air grows heavier, colder, as if the very breath of the Old Gods wraps around you, sinking its icy tendrils into your flesh. It is a different kind of coldâmore relentless, more biting than you have ever known in the southern lands of your birth. But then again, you expected nothing less when you agreed to accompany Cregan Stark to the Wall.
Your husband rides at your side, his fur cloak draped over broad shoulders, a sight that fills you with warmth. His face is set with the solemnity that marks his heritage, but thereâs a softness there for youâa softening of his eyes whenever they meet yours, a gentle squeeze of his hand on your arm when the wind howls too sharply. His presence beside you feels like a shelter, a warmth against the harshness of the North.
âIâve waited long to show you this,â Cregan murmurs, his voice low but carrying over the wind. Thereâs a rare lightness to his words, a pride that makes you smile, despite the cold biting at your cheeks.
âYou speak of it as if itâs something magical,â you reply, teasing him gently, though you feel a hint of excitement bubbling beneath your words. The Wall is something that has lingered in stories and songs, a place youâve only heard about. Yet now, you are about to see it with your own eyes.
âSome might say it is.â He chuckles, the sound deep and rich, sending warmth down your spine. âItâs a sight unlike any other. Even your dragons have their limits when it comes to the Wall.â
Your heart gives a little tug at his words, reminding you of Silverwing, the great she-dragon bonded to you since your youth. Youâve heard the stories tooâof how Silverwing, despite her strength and size, refused to cross the Wall during the reign of Queen Alysanne. The tales had puzzled you, and a part of you wondered whether the creature you shared a bond with would behave the same when you reached the ancient barrier.
As the hours stretch on and you grow closer to your destination, the Wall finally emerges on the horizonâa towering monument of ice and stone, glowing eerily under the weak northern sun. The sheer size of it takes your breath away. You pull your cloak tighter around yourself, as though it will shield you from the awe that grips your chest.
âThere it is,â Cregan says softly, his hand brushing against yours. His voice holds a note of reverence, as if the Wall itself is something holy. âThe edge of the world.â
You stare up at it, the enormity of it humbling you in a way nothing ever has. The Wall stretches impossibly high, a barrier that seems to separate not only land but realms themselvesâthe living and the dead, the known and the unknown.
But what captures your attention more is the sound of wings cutting through the cold air. You turn your gaze upward just in time to see the massive shadow of Silverwing circling above. Her pale, silvery scales shimmer in the dull light, a contrast against the grim, grey sky. Yet, even as she soars closer to the Wall, you see the familiar hesitation in her flight. She slows, wings beating in slower arcs, her great head turning toward the ice as if sensing some invisible barrier.
âShe remembers,â you whisper, half to yourself, half to Cregan.
âAye,â he agrees, watching with you. âThe Wall holds a power older than all of us.â
You urge Silverwing with a thought, your connection with her as strong as ever. She flaps her wings harder, drawing closer to the Wallâs towering height, but just as beforeâjust as the tales toldâshe stops short. Her massive body hovers in the air for a few moments, and despite your urging, she will not go any farther. The invisible force seems to push back, a resistance neither of you can break.
A quiet frustration stirs within you. âShe wonât cross it,â you murmur, though you already knew this might happen. You watch her large, majestic form retreat just enough to hover out of reach.
Cregan, who has been observing quietly, steps closer to you. He wraps an arm around your waist, pulling you into his warmth. âPerhaps she knows something we donât,â he says softly, his breath warm against your ear. âThe dragons have their wisdom, even if we donât understand it.â
You nod, leaning into him. His presence calms you, as it always does, and you relax into his embrace. But then, something shifts.
A low, rumbling growl echoes through the air, and you turn your attention back to Silverwing. The dragonâs wings beat harder, her growl growing into a roar that vibrates through your chest. She lowers her body, as if preparing to charge, and you feel her agitation through your bondâa new determination, a will that wasnât there before.
âWhat is sheââ Cregan begins, but you hold up a hand, silencing him.
Silverwing surges forward, her massive wings flaring as she approaches the Wall once more. This time, there is no hesitation. The invisible force that once stopped her seems to buckle under her will, and you watch in astonishment as Silverwing pushes through the barrier. The cold air whips around you, stinging your face, as her great form crosses over the Wall, her wings carrying her higher into the northern sky.
âShe did it,â you breathe, hardly able to believe what youâre seeing. You can feel her triumph, her exhilaration, as she soars over the frozen wasteland beyond. It is as if the Wallâs ancient magic has finally yielded to her strengthâor perhaps to something deeper, something connected to you.
Creganâs hand tightens on your waist, and when you look up at him, you see the awe in his eyes. âYouâre the first Targaryen to make it past the Wall,â he says, a smile tugging at his lips. âSilverwing wouldnât have done that for anyone else.â
Your heart swells at his words, at the pride you feel through your bond with Silverwing and the warmth of Creganâs affection. You turn in his arms, your fingers brushing against his cold cheek before you kiss him. His lips are warm, soft, a contrast to the sharp cold around you.
âPerhaps she knew it was time,â you whisper against his lips.
âOr perhaps she follows her rider,â Cregan replies, his voice low and tender as he pulls you closer.
You stay like that for a long moment, wrapped in his embrace, as the Wall looms behind you. Silverwingâs triumphant roars echo in the distance, and for the first time, you feel as though the North has truly welcomed you.
#house of the dragon#hotd#hotd x reader#hotd x y/n#hotd x you#hotd x female reader#cregan x y/n#hotd cregan#cregan x you#cregan x reader#cregan stark#silverwing
390 notes
·
View notes
Note
tloutopia co-president craves sub!ellie getting oral but reader has a tongue piercing.. yeah.
before you read!
â: dearest co-president your brainâŠwe shall display it in the most ornate jar encrusted with shimmering gems of the utmost quality our hard-working miners retrieved in tloutopiaâs mines located in the outskirts of our nation, so every citizen shall look upon the genius it cooks up. sigh, i want a tongue piercing now. n this pic of her...AWOOOOOO anyway.
â: SMUT!! (quite messy) oral, sub!ellie, vibrating tongue jewelry (heh), reader's kinda mean, a little overstim, squirting, multiple orgasms, readerâs a MUNCHHHH, all small text & lowercase for the aesthetic and for a change (apparently y'all prefer that n i will say it does slapâŠ). feel this is kinda lackluster but eh. + 1.4k wc
âbehave, ellie, or i'm not gonna touch you more.â the stern, yet mild order fell on deaf ears, your girlfriend squirming on top of the colorful sheets of her bed, stark bare as the day she was born.
you enjoyed making her wait, finding a sort of sick satisfaction in watching her discomfort, the wild need for release overtaking her entire being.
you relished her pained expression, copper eyebrows knitted together and emerald eyes screwed shut, cerise-pink lip taken tightly between her teeth, with a crimson blush covering her face, rendering her galaxy of freckles invisible.
what you loved even more, however, were the almost animalistic cues her body sent you, like her chest swelling and falling, akin to the ocean tides, adorned with her perky tits and rosy nipples, pebbled from the room's chilly air and erotic nature of your activities, just begging to be played with.
âplease, c'mon, i'm tryinâ. need you so bad, uhh.â she whined, voice thin and breathy. you stayed watching for a moment more, noticing the way her glossy folds spasmed with the need for contact.
you could just sit there by her splayed knees for years, just looking. but you never resisted giving her what she so desperately needs, you'd never leave her hanging without any sort of reward.
âpatience, âkay? you look so pretty like this, i just wanna take it all in.â she pouted and sighed, âhow hard dïżœïżœyou want me to beg, because i will. please. i just need you- ah!â
you decided she had waited plenty, and cut her plea off with the pad of your thumb to her pulsing clit, and two fingers inside her dripping pussy. they slid in embarrassingly easy, and in no time at all her back was arching off the mattress, knuckles turning a milky white from how hard she was gripping the sheets on either side of her.
âyesyesyes, fuckkk- mmm.â she was lost in the pleasure of a few simple motions, the pumping in and out and circling up above, already gushing around your digits and whining uncontrollably, but you didn't want this to stop just there. you had a very special surprise for her resting just behind your lips, some new jewelry to try.
it was common knowledge ellie loved your tongue piercing, she preached there was nothing better. whenever you ate her out, the chilly metal ball against her heated folds provided a sensation unlike any other, turning her mind to a fucked out mess after the lightest brush. and as a matter of fact, that was a win-win situation, considering buried between her thighs was your favorite place to be.
but she had no clue what was currently in your mouth would increase that exponentially, new vibrating jewelry you purchased in secret. you couldn't wait to see her reaction to it, so you felt alright with torturing her a bit beforehand.
you retracted your fingers from her pussy, almost feeling bad. âno, no, why'd you do that, come on. you're so meanâŠwhat the fuck.â she panted in desperation, her eyes filling with tears from your rudeness. âi was so close tooâŠâ she whimpered, looking genuinely defeated. âsorry ellie, but i got somethinâ even better for you.â
you stuck out your tongue, the large pill-shaped ball gleaming with your spit. âthat's a new one.â she said without emotion, unimpressed. now you had to make it up to her.
leaning over her, you brought your lips to hers, kissing her deeply, intertwining your tongue with hers and swallowing every tiny pant that left her. then you moved down, kissing her neck, sucking the delicate skin in your mouth, leaving blooming raspberry marks to admire later. you then went to her chest, feeling her shudder whenever your teeth grazed her nipples. all while ever so often looking up at her through half-lidded eyes, you were relieved to see a blissful smile on her pretty face.
you kissed all the way down her stomach and wispy happy trail, then skipped down to her parted thighs, gently nipping at the soft, creamy flesh. she had hoisted herself up to rest on her elbows, eager to watch you work your magic, strands of hair falling in her eyes.
finally you moved in to lick a stripe up her slit, reinserting your fingers inside her pussy, curling upwards and sending strong waves of pleasure throughout her body.Â
she falls back off her elbows, breathing heavily while you're devouring her, drinking up her nectar. you make sure to run your piercing against her clit just how she likes it, causing her to jerk and hiss at every tap, the cold sensation a shock to her system, before sucking the bud into your mouth.Â
above, she's whining and moaning, incoherent noises slipping from her pouty lips, and pleas for more filling the air. âthat's so goodâŠplease don't stop, please.â her hand flew to grab the back of your head, holding you close to her so you wouldn't move away. the way she was reacting, how her voice was breaking, and the way she let you push her legs even further apart to dive in as much as you could was heaven for you as is, you almost forgot something very important.Â
now it was time for the star of the show.
you paused to turn it on with a click, the buzzing louder than you had anticipated. she looked down at you with a cocked eyebrow, but then you attached the vibrating bit to her clit, causing her to squeal from the intensity.Â
you didn't move your tongue, letting your fingers do all the work below, prodding against her g-spot repeatedly, massaging the soft tissue. she was whining and writhing about, her thighs closing tightly around your head. it was like she was trying to suffocate you, but you would happily die that way.
a few cries of your name later, the orgasm hit her like a truck, the knot in her abdomen snapping forcefully, her grip on your head was so strong, it hurt. when the peak passed you continued working her through it, licking and sucking, the vibrations of the jewelry providing an incomprehensible amount of pleasure to her.
even when she was twitching and jolting from the sensations, you didn't let up just yet, too entranced by her taste, utterly pussy-drunk. your fingers slowed, but your tongue remained on her thumping clit, the buzzing of the device never faltering. âwhat the- oh my guhhhâ. she slurred as the second orgasm overtook her, walls firmly clenching around your digits and her eyes rolling back in her skull from the all consuming pleasure.
she squirted all over your face too, the warm liquid trickling down your chin, filling your mouth with the taste. âso fuckin' sweet,â you murmured against her, the vibrations of your voice shooting up through her spine, her choked moans dancing though the air.
your grip on her hips got tighter as you continued through it all, lapping up every drop, and listening to the symphony of gasps falling from her lips. âtoo much, too much..â she whispered upon coming down from it, and it took great effort on your end to turn the ring off and separate yourself from her. she just had you hooked. you did so slowly, trailing wet, open mouthed kisses all over her still-tense thighs and waist.Â
she looked dazed, but satisfied beyond belief, a thin sheen of sweat making her glow like an angel, you thought, her chest rising and falling steadily as the relaxation and exertion set in. you climbed up to lay next to her, and hold her tightly against you.
happy murmurs fell from her lips as you cozied up right next to her, then she started chuckling, her face bright red. âthat thingâs powerful, shit. never get rid of it.â you guffawed at her comment, youâre glad she had a good time, and mumbled praises to her temple, âyou did so good, so good for me, els.â she grinned widely and squeezed you close to her, giggling as she said one last, mischievous thing. âi'm booking a tongue piercing appointment now, just you wait!â it seems you were in for a treat.
#requests! âĄ#ellie williams#ellie williams x reader#ellie x reader#ellie tlou#lesbian#sapphic#the last of us 2#ellie the last of us 2#tlou#ellie williams smut#ellie smut#ellie williams tlou#ellie williams x reader smut#ellie willams x reader#ellie williams concept#ellie williams oneshot#ellie williams imagine#ellie williams x fem reader#ellie williams x female reader#ellie williams x you#ellie williams x y/n#ellie fanfic#ellie the last of us#ellie x fem reader#tlou smut#the last of us fanfiction#the last of us part 2#sub!ellie#pluto + their pen â
682 notes
·
View notes
Text
inhale, exhale.
model!hyunjin x photographer reader. mutual pining and tension and flirting. friends to lovers.
prequel to Breathe, so i highly recommend reading the second part if you havenât already hehe. reader is wearing a dress/heels.
hyune gives me photoshoots and i give you brainrots in return it is the natural circle of life.. i hope youâll enjoy this one too đ„č feedback is highly appreciated as always <3
Hyunjinâs eyes are piercing, locking onto your figure with an intensity that seems to capture you in place. Heâs leaning casually against his sleek black car, one leg crossed before the other, arms folded over his chest, unmoving as the sound of your heels echoes against the cobblestone.
Instead, he tilts his head ever so slightly at your approach, his eyes tracing the contours of your silhouette, setting ablaze the scarlet fabric of your gown with their fervent scrutiny.
It was those very brown eyes you first noticed when Minho showed you Hyunjinâs portfolio. You now know that he is drowned in a sea of accolades regarding his physiqueâ his sculpted proportions, the tantalizing curve of his lips and the seductive caress of his fingertips against them, and above all, his alluring aura and the way he works the camera as if it as an extension of his being.
But it is his eyes that have drawn you in first. Piercing, even through a stack of printed photographs in Minho's hands, burning through paper to ensnare your attention. Even more so, when these same eyes found you for the first time, in an outing your best friend Minho organizedâ an aspiring photographer shaking the hands of an established model, it was a match made in heaven, per se.
Though heaven was the last thing to grace your mind as you looked at Hyunjin, at the way he carried himself with a grace, and a slight cockiness that only comes from knowing your worth.
You caught his eyes multiple times across the dinner table, your knees grazing his underneath it. You returned home with his perfume imprinted into your skin from the lengthy hours you spent talking over drinks, long after Minho went home to his lover, and three cats. You knew then that Hyunjin could never be just a friend to you.
You are even more sure of it tonight, a fleeting four months later. Minho, the heir of your countryâs biggest talent agency is hosting his parentâs annual party, gathering photographers, models, and artistic directors alike, a chance to network and score deals you wouldnât find elsewhere.
Hyunjin insisted on picking you up.
You pause barely a few inches away from Hyunjin, close enough for him to behold the glitter gracing your eyelids, shimmering beneath the moonlight. Smelling his perfume feels like coming home, and you close yourself for a millisecond longer, allowing yourself the electrifying pleasure of being a mere breath away from him.
âHello, love,â he speaks softly, and his words morph into invisible fingers trailing down your spine, igniting goosebumps in their trail. Youâve never gotten used to this nickname and the way it stumbles so easily from his lips, as if you could, one day indeed, be his love, a reality hovering just beyond your grasp.
âHi, Hyunjin,â you smile and his placid facade cracks a little, a glint of a grin shimmering on his lips. He drinks you in, his scrutiny deliberate and unhurried, his gaze moving languidly across your form, flickering between all your features as if he beheld time between his palms, and all his seconds could be spent admiring you. It is only when he seems satiated does he speak again.
âYouâre beautiful,â he says earnestly, and you donât miss his choice of phrasing, youâre beautiful as opposed to you look beautiful, as though it matters not what you are clad in, but the fact that it is you wearing it.
Oftentimes, your compliments to him feel superfluous, your words faltering when you think of the many times Hyunjin must have heard the same adjectives describing him. Yet tonight, you cannot conjure a sarcastic retort to drown his sweet words, not before his ebony suit and the satin shirt peeking beneath it, worst of all, the delicate cascade of gold necklaces that glisten mockingly underneath the stars, taunting you, almost, for being able to graze Hyunjinâs skin when you cannot.
So, you settle for the truth.
âSo are you.â
âComplimenting me quite easily tonight?â He smirks, and you respond with an exaggerated eye roll, leaning in closer.
âForget it. You're actually insufferable.â
He mirrors your movement, drawing nearer until your breaths mingle in the space between you both. âI am actually very lovable, thank you very much.â
âSays who?â you challenge, a hint of defiance coloring your words. The kiss he imprints on the tip of your nose comes like clockwork at your words.
âYou,â he grins, and you falter, caught off guard by the unexpected tenderness of his gesture. Heat rises to your face, a blush betraying your composure, even beneath your already pink-kissed cheeks, and you curse inwardly at your own vulnerability.
You hate him. You donât think youâve ever wanted to kiss someone this badly.
He observes your reaction with amusement, a knowing smile playing upon his lips as he taps the car door once before opening it for you. âAfter you, love.â
Stepping into the sports car feels like walking into Hyunjinâs essenceâ the rich cognac and oak notes ricocheting off the interior, the scarlet red cushions echoing the passion Hyunjin seems to carry within him.
And amidst the opulent interior, the small water lilies keychain you brought him seems almost out of place, as it dangles from the rearview mirror. Yet, it makes you feel as if part of you has intermingled with Hyunjinâs being, even in the most simplest of ways.
âAre you nervous?â Hyunjin asks ten minutes into your ride, his fingers drumming along the edge of the steering wheel. Your gaze drifts to the golden rings adorning his fingers, each one bearing the iconic emblem of Versace's Medusa. In another life, he could easily be their ambassador and muse.
Hyunjinâs eyes are piercing, not only because of the flames they dip your body in but also because of the gentle way they unravel your layers, understand your silences more than others grasp your words.
âI am. Itâs my first time coming as a graduate, you know? What if I donât leave a good impression on anyone?â
âImpossible.â
Had someone else uttered those words you would have been inclined to contradict them, but Hyunjin speaks with utmost certainty, as if his words are the only conceivable reply to yours.
âOkay.â
His fingers trail along the shell of your ear, delicately tucking a stray lock of hair behind it. The breaths in your chest ebb and flow more rapidly, you donât know if it is from nerves or his touch.
âInhale with me,â he instructs, and you follow his lead, synchronizing your breath with his. His hand glides down your jawline, a gentle caress that soothes your racing pulse. âExhale,â he murmurs, and you release a breath you didn't realize you were holding, comforted by the weight of his touch.
You know the ghost of his fingertips will remain with you as the night wears on, a reminder that he is near, just around the corner, waiting for you to call him.
âYouâll do well, Iâm sure of it.â
The gathering is held in a different location every year, and this time, Minho chose an intimate settingâa dimly lit hotel bar, graced by the warm glow of chandeliers suspended from the ceiling, brown leather seats surrounding glass tables, and extravagant flower arrangements.
For a split second, your back instinctively hunches, a reflexive response before this detailed showcase of luxury. But then you straighten your spine, comforted by the sound of your clicking heels against the polished floor, and Hyunjin's warm palm against your lower back.
You reach for a drink from a passing tray, the glass cool against your fingertips as you swirl the cocktail within. You take note of the numerous guests, as you cast a glance around the room, each one a titan in their creative field. Hyunjin stands at your side, his shoulder brushing against yours, as he too takes his time in assessing the room.
âSeems kind of boring,â Hyunjin remarks, his voice laced with a hint of disinterest as he leisurely sips his drink.
âSeems like your scene,â you tease, flashing him a playful grin, and he arches a brow in response.
âOh yeah? And what is my scene?â
âAn intimate setting with romantic lighting and jazz music,â you explain, taking a step closer and resting a hand delicately on his arm. âAnd some wine,â you add, though his attention is captivated by the movement of your shimmering lips as you speak. âAnd pretty people eyeing you all over the place.â
âAre they?â he counters, his hand sliding slowly to your waist, drawing you nearer with a subtle pull. âI only see you.â
âReally?â you challenge, trailing a finger tantalizingly slow along his jawline, âThen make sure your eyes never leave me throughout the night.â
His gaze remains fixed on your retreating form, a mixture of bewilderment and desire swirling in his eyes. He mutters a curse at the sight of your backless dressâ it seems more than likely that you are a killer sent to end him by the end of the night.
Itâs a few hours later, and Hyunjin has exhausted every social bone in his being, each interaction draining his reserves of charm and charisma. All he craves now is rest, and the comfort of his homeâit turns out that, lately, it is more and more wherever you are, rather than the confines of his house.
He spots you sitting in a secluded corner, bathed in the soft glow of a solitary candle. A gentle smile graces his lips as he observes you, engrossed in nibbling at the snacks laid out before you.
Do you even realize how beautiful you are?
âYouâre whipped,â Minho's voice interrupts his thoughts, Hyunjin does not contradict him.
âIs it that obvious?â he replies with a hint of amusement, his eyes never flickering away from your figure.
âYou should see how you look at them.â
âIs it weird that everywhere we go, the world seems to narrow down to them alone?â he admits, a tinge of uncertainty coloring his words. The silence that follows from Minho makes a scorching heat creep up his neck, so he unbuttons his shirt for a bit of respite.
Minho shakes his head, a small giggle escaping his lips, before offering a reassuring clap on Hyunjinâs back. âIâll see you around.â
Hyunjin quickly strides towards you, eager not to waste any seconds far from you, propelled by a longing that grips him like a second skin. He thinks youâre much closer to his heart than the necklaces brushing against his bare chest.
âFound you,â Hyunjin announces with a grin as he settles onto the couch across from you. Your body relaxes once you recognize him, your smile blooms akin to the first petals unfurling in spring.
âSee, you didnât look at me all night,â you pout teasingly and he chuckles, tipping his head back.
âI actually was. I was looking at you, through my heart.â
âHow does that even work?â
He hesitates for a moment before his next words spill forth, unfiltered and raw. âI don't need to see you to know that you are near, I just feel it.â
A moment of silence hangs between you before you smile sheepishly, tilting your head to the side in wonder. âHow was your night?â
âProductive but tiring, and you?â he replies, his exhaustion momentarily forgotten in the warmth of your presence.
âI got a booking, a big one,â you announce with a grin, and his own smile mirrors yours instantly, his happiness following yours as if tethered by an invisible string.
âReally?â
âYes, and I think I'll need your help. It needs to be in a bathtub and I know you are busy so itâs okay ifââ
âIâm all yours,â he interrupts without hesitation, and you nod, heart swelling with gratitude.
It is quiet then, as you rest your head against the corner of the couch, and Hyunjin mirrors your gesture, his gaze never wavering from yours. The soft flicker of candlelight casts a warm glow upon his bare skin, the one unveiled by his unbuttoned shirt. And your mouth suddenly feels dry, and your heart suddenly aches, for him alone.
He brings his hand near his face, his rosy lips brushing against his knuckles, as your eyes trace the contours of his faceâ it seems to possess an otherworldly radiance, with dark locks cascading like silken strands, as if meticulously arranged by the hand of Aphrodite herself. Surely, she would adore him too, as would anyone who had the privilege of knowing him.
But you believe your adoration surpasses that of most.
âThank you,â you whisper, your hand reaching out to rest delicately on his knee. âFor finding me again.â
In response, his eyes soften, a gentleness that transcends mere words seeping into his gaze. He's no longer just around the corner; heâs right behind the door, both your hands poised on the doorknob. It is only a matter of time before one of you takes the plunge.
âThank you for letting me find you.â
#skz au#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#stray kids x you#skz fluff#stray kids fluff#stray kids reactions#stray kids imagines#skz imagines#skz reactions#skz scenarios#stray kids scenarios#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin fluff#hyunjin imagines#hyunjin scenarios#itâs 1 am pls excuse any mistake#ill post this and sleep
720 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lando Norris x Reader: Driven By A Promise
Prompt: You make a promise with Lando, if he wins the Zandvoort Grand Prix youâll go on a date with him.
Reader: Female
Word count: 2643
Average reading time: 9 min 35 sec
Category: Fluff
Warnings: None
----------------------------------------------------------
Disclaimer: All events portrayed in my stories are fictitious. Any resemblance to actual events is purely coincidental. Any actions or behaviours portrayed by the characters may differ from reality and cannot be connected to any actual person. This work is purely fictional and intended for entertainment purposes only.
----------------------------------------------------------
The roar of the engines, the smell of burning rubber, and the festive atmosphere of Zandvoort filled the air. It was race day, and the stakes had never been higher for Lando Norris. The young driver stood by his McLaren, helmet in hand, glancing over the bustling pit lane with a determined look in his eyes. But today, his focus wasnât just on the race, it was on something or rather someone else entirely.
That someone was you, Y/n. Over the past few weeks, Lando had made it no secret that he was into you. His flirty remarks, cheeky smiles, and lingering glances were all aimed your way. You had played along, keeping him on his toes, but deep down, you were starting to feel the effect of his undeniable charm.
âY/n.â Landoâs voice drew you from your thoughts, smooth as the rumble of his carâs engine. He walked up to you, that boyish grin tugging at his lips, the one you were getting far too accustomed to. His eyes, usually so focused on the track, now held yours with an intensity that made your heart race more than any Formula 1 car could. "How about you finally let me take you out?" He asked, his tone teasing yet laced with sincerity. "You know Iâve been asking nicely for a while now."
You rolled your eyes, feigning nonchalance, but you couldnât hide the smile tugging at your lips. âLando, you know the deal.â you replied, the words almost playful but with a hint of challenge. âYou win this Grand Prix, and Iâll let you take me wherever you want.â
His eyes lit up with a mix of excitement and mischief, the green flecks in them shimmering like the track under the sunlight. âAnywhere?â he asked, stepping just a little closer, his hand brushing against yours ever so slightly, a touch so brief yet so planned it sent a shiver up your spine.
âAnywhere.â you confirmed, your voice steady despite the flutter in your chest. You crossed your arms, trying to maintain your composure, giving him a look that dared him to take you up on the challenge. âBut only if you win.â
Landoâs grin widened, his expression softening as he leaned in, closing the gap between you until the scent of his cologne mixed with the lingering traces of fuel and rubber. He reached out, his fingers lightly grazing the back of your hand, tracing an invisible line that left your skin tingling. âWell then.â he murmured, his voice dropping to a tone so low it was almost a whisper, his breath warm against your ear, âI guess Iâll just have to win, wonât I?â
You felt your breath hitch as his words hung in the air, charged with promise and anticipation. His thumb brushed gently over your knuckles, a touch so intimate yet tender that it felt like a silent vow, a promise of more to come.Â
And then, in a gesture so simple yet so filled with meaning, Lando lifted your hand to his lips, pressing a kiss to the back of it, his lips lingering against your skin just a moment longer than necessary. When he finally pulled away, his eyes found yours again, filled with a confidence that made your pulse quicken.
âWish me luck, Y/n.â he said, his voice playful again, but the intensity in his gaze told you that this race, this moment, meant more than just a possible victory on the track.
As he turned to leave, helmet in hand, you couldnât help but watch him go, your heart pounding in a way that had nothing to do with the upcoming race.
-----
The race started with Lando on pole position, and as the lights went out, the chaos of the Grand Prix began. Your heart raced as you watched from the paddock, your eyes glued to the screen. The roar of the engines, the squeal of tires, the adrenaline coursing through your veins, it all melded into a symphony of speed and skill that held you captive. Almost immediately, Max Verstappen surged ahead, taking first place and leaving Lando not far behind him.
But Lando wasnât one to give up so easily. With a determination that left you breathless, he pursued Max, lap after lap, his McLaren a blur of orange streaking across the track. Every turn, every maneuver was executed with a precision that bordered on artistry. You could feel the determination through the whole paddock, as he fought not just for the win, but for something far more personal.
By lap 18, he reclaimed the lead. It was a moment of triumph so intense, it sent a thrill down your spine. Your heart leapt as you saw him take the lead, the car responding to his every command, moving with a grace and aggression that left no doubt, Lando Norris was in control. Once he had the lead, there was no looking back. He widened the gap, pushing his car to its absolute limits, knowing full well what was on the line, what promise lingered on the edge of victory.
As the race reached its final lap, the tension was noticeable. The checkered flag waved, and in a moment that felt almost surreal, Lando crossed the finish line with a significant margin of over 20 seconds, victorious. The crowd erupted in cheers, their voices rising in a symphony of celebration. But amidst all the noise, your own emotions drowned out the world around you. Your heart soared with pride and excitement, not just because heâd won his second Grand Prix, but because you knew what was coming next.
And then, over the radio, despite the buzz of the pit lane and the celebration of the team, Landoâs voice cut through. But it wasnât his usual, happy tone, this time, it was demanding, almost urgent. âGet Y/n on the radio. I want to speak to her, now.â The intensity in his voice sent a jolt through you, his need to share this moment with you clear as day.
The engineer, slightly taken aback, quickly patched you through. âY/n, are you there?â Landoâs voice came through the static, and suddenly, the entire world seemed to narrow down to just the two of you, connected by the invisible thread of his victory and the promise that had led him here.
âIâm here, Lando.â you replied, your voice shaky with emotion. You could hear the roar of the crowd in the background, but it all seemed distant compared to the closeness of his voice in your ear.
âI did it.â he said, his voice breaking into a breathless laugh, half disbelieving, half euphoric. âI won. And do you know what that means?â
A smile spread across your face, your eyes glistening with unshed tears of joy. âI do.â you whispered, feeling the warmth of his victory wrap around you like a physical embrace.
âGood.â he replied, his tone softening, becoming almost tender through the crackle of the radio. âBecause as soon as I get out of this car, Iâm coming for you, Y/n. And Iâm not letting you out of my sight.â
The weight of his words, the raw emotion in his voice, left you breathless. As the team surrounded his car, celebrating his win, you knew that this wasnât just about the race anymore. It was about the promise you had made, the connection that had grown between you both, and the future that now lay wide open before you.
The moment he climbed out of the car, victorious, sweat-drenched but utterly triumphant, his eyes immediately sought you out in the crowd. And when he found you, standing there with your heart in your throat and your emotions worn openly on your face, he smiled, a smile that held all the promises of the night ahead.
-----
Lando didnât waste any time. After the podium celebrations, where he couldnât stop grinning, he quickly showered and changed into a crisp white button-down and black trousers that fit him perfectly. The way the fabric clung to his frame, still slightly damp from the shower, gave him an effortlessly handsome look that made your heart skip a beat.
Meanwhile, you slipped into the short orange dress youâd brought with you just in case Lando actually pulled off the win. The color was a reference to his McLaren, a playful homage to the vibrant energy of the race. The way it hugged your curves made you feel confident and beautiful, each glance in the mirror reminding you that tonight was going to be unforgettable. You knew Lando would appreciate the effort, but when you finally walked out to meet him, the look on his face made you feel like the most beautiful person in the world.
Landoâs eyes widened, his breath catching as he took you in. His admiration was evident, a slow, appreciative smile spreading across his face. âWow, Y/n, you look⊠incredible.â he murmured, his voice filled with genuine awe as his gaze lingered on you, drinking in every detail.
âYou donât look too bad yourself.â you replied, your voice soft, your smile widening as you took in the sight of him, so dashing, so charming. It was a side of him you didnât see to often, and it made your heart flutter.
He stepped closer, his movements slow, deliberate, as if savoring the moment. Offering you his arm like a true gentleman, he asked, âReady for our date?â His tone was playful, but his eyes held a sincerity that made the simple question feel weighted with unspoken promises.
âI am.â you replied, slipping your hand into the crook of his arm, the contact sending a spark of electricity through you. The warmth of his body so close to yours made the world around you fade, leaving just the two of you in a bubble of anticipation. âSo, where are we going?â
Landoâs smile turned secretive, a glint of mischief in his eyes. âItâs a surprise.â he said, his voice a low murmur that made your pulse quicken. âBut trust me, I think youâll love it.â
He had planned everything in advance, confident not only in his victory on the track but in winning your heart as well. He led you to a secluded, charming restaurant overlooking the beach, where the waves gently lapped against the shore under the golden glow of the setting sun. The scene before you was breathtaking, the table was set for two, with candlelight flickering softly, casting a warm, intimate glow over everything. The entire evening felt like something out of a dream, carefully crafted to sweep you off your feet.
âThis is perfect.â you whispered, your voice filled with awe as you looked around, touched by the thoughtfulness heâd put into the evening. It was more than you had expected, more than anyone had ever done for you.
Lando smiled, his gaze tender as he pulled out your chair, waiting for you to sit before he took his place besides you. âOnly the best for you, love.â he said softly, his hand immediately reaching over the table to take yours. His fingers intertwined with yours, the connection between you clear as day, his touch gentle yet firm. âI meant it when I said I wanted to take you out. Iâve been waiting for this moment for a long time.â
Your breath caught at the sincerity in his words, your cheeks flushing with warmth. âAnd Iâm glad you did.â you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. âThis⊠this is really special, Lando.â
His smile deepened, his thumb brushing gently over the back of your hand, sending shivers down your spine. âYouâre special, Y/n. And Iâm going to spend every day making sure you know that.â
The evening unfolded like a beautiful, slow dance. As you talked and laughed, sharing stories and dreams, the chemistry between you grew, an undeniable force that pulled you closer with every passing moment. Lando was attentive, his gaze never straying far from yours, his hand never letting go of yours for long. He was a perfect mix of charm and respect, his every word, every glance making you feel like you were the only person in the world.
As the night wore on, the conversation grew quieter, more intimate. Landoâs hand slipped from yours, tracing a slow, steady path along your arm, his touch sending a thrill through you. When he reached under the table, his fingers lightly brushing against your leg, the sensation was electric. His hand lingered there, resting on your thigh, his touch warm, possessive, yet tender.
He leaned in closer, his eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that made your heart skip a beat. "Y/n," he began, his voice a soft whisper, "I don't think you realize just how much you mean to me. Every time I see you, it's like everything else fades away, and all I can think about is how lucky I am to have you in my life."
His words were raw, filled with a sincerity that made your breath catch. "You're not just beautiful," he continued, his hand gently brushing a strand of hair behind your ear. "You're the person I look for in every room, the one who makes everything feel right even when it's all falling apart."
Lando's voice trembled slightly, the vulnerability in his tone tugging at your heart. "Iâve been wanting to tell you this for so long⊠Youâre everything to me, Y/n. My best friend, my anchor, and⊠the person I canât stop thinking about."
He paused, his lips brushing against your cheek in a soft, lingering kiss. "I donât know where this is all going," he whispered, his breath warm against your skin, "but I know that I donât want to face it without you. I need you by my side, now and always." His words hung in the air, filled with a quiet desperation that left you breathless, your skin tingling where his lips had touched, as if the world had shifted and everything finally made sense.
You turned to him, your eyes meeting his, the air between you charged with a tension that had been building all night. The world around you seemed to slow, the gentle sound of the waves fading into the background as Landoâs hand tightened slightly on your thigh, his touch grounding you, pulling you into the moment.
âIâve been wanting to do this since I first got the honor of laying my eyes on you.â he whispered, his voice rough with emotion, before leaning in and capturing your lips in a kiss that was soft yet full of the passion that had been simmering between you. His hand on your thigh tightened, pulling you closer as his lips moved against yours, the kiss deepening as the night and the ocean whispered their approval.
When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested against yours, both of you breathless, the moment suspended in time. âSo, love.â he said, his voice still a little breathless, his eyes soft as they searched yours. âWas this date worth the wait?â
You smiled up at him, your heart full, knowing that this was only the beginning of something truly special. âIt was worth every second.â
Landoâs grin widened, and he leaned in to press another tender kiss to your forehead. âGood.â he whispered against your skin, his lips lingering as if he couldnât bear to pull away. âBecause Iâm already planning the next one.â
As he walked you back to your hotel, the stars twinkling above, his arm around your waist, you couldnât help but feel that you were on the verge of something extraordinary. The warmth of his hand on your side, the way he held you close as if he never wanted to let go, it was a promise of more, a future filled with moments like this.
----------------------------------------------------------
Copyright: All stories contained herein are the intellectual property of the author. Unauthorized copying, reproduction, or distribution of these stories, in whole or in part, without explicit written permission from the author, is strictly prohibited and may result in legal action. Respect the creator's rights and creativity. For permissions or inquiries, please contact: [email protected].
Request Guidelines: When submitting a request, please ensure that your request does not contain any explicit sexual content or graphic depictions, and avoid any form of extreme violence or graphic descriptions of violent acts. I appreciate your understanding and cooperation in maintaining a respectful and inclusive environment for all readers. If you're unsure about your request or want to request about someone I haven't written about yet, feel free to ask me anytime.
----------------------------------------------------------
#f1#formula 1#lando norris#lando#norris#lando norris x reader#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n#x reader#reader#y/n#fanfic#lando norris fanfic#lando fanfic#mclaren#lando norris imagine#imagine#f1 imagine#ln4#ln4 x reader#ln4 imagine#ln4 oneshot#lando norris oneshot#f1 oneshot#formula one
294 notes
·
View notes
Text
â
ᯠsay you trust my loveáŻâ
pairing: billie eilish x fem!reader
MASTERLIST
synopsis: In the quiet tension of a rainy evening, you and Billie navigate the fragile cracks in your relationship, her unspoken fears and your quiet persistence threatening to collide. Through tender words and honest vulnerability, you begin to bridge the emotional distance, proving that loveâyours and hersâis worth the effort.
warnings: cussing here and there âŠ
wc: 2.4k
authors note: finally caught a break to write again. this is inspired by the songs âtrustworthyâ and âbending my rulesâ by flo (literally in love with their entire discography) anyways hope you enjoy thisđ
the faint plink of the faucet echoed through the quiet room, irregular but persistent. each droplet hit the metal sink with a sharp, hollow ring, like a tiny clock ticking in no set rhythm. the sound seemed louder in the stillness, a soft but nagging reminder of something left unresolved. Occasionally, a bead of water would gather on the edge, hanging for a moment before falling with a heavier, more deliberate splash. It was the kind of noise that got under your skin, subtle at first, then impossible to ignore.
the air around you felt heavy, as if an invisible weight pressed against your chest. every breath came shallow, as if the room itself had grown too small to contain the silence. the space between you two buzzed with unspoken words, each one sharp and electric, but stuck just out of reach. It was the kind of tension that settled in your stomach, coiling tight like a spring, leaving you both restless and paralyzed. Every little soundâthe creak of a chair, the faint hum of the fridgeâfelt magnified, filling the void where conversation shouldâve been. The longer it stretched on, the more unbearable it became, like holding your breath and waiting for a storm that might never break.
the distance had been growing between you for weeks. it was subtle at first â billie canceling plans here and there, zoning out mid-conversation, brushing off your attempts at figuring out whatâs wrong with simple âiâm fineâsâ. But now itâs undeniable, overtime youâve grown to be sick of the bullshit. something in your gut was telling you that something was up and you werenât going to let her run away this time.
your head was held up by your closed fist as you sat on the end of the couch. the hairs on your skin stood up slightly as the cold air washed over you. the mugs of tea sat on the coffee table, untouched and long gone cold. the faint film on its surface shimmering under the dim light. outside, raindrops trickled down the windowpane, their slow erratic paths leaving streaks that blurred the world beyond. the dark clouds above hung heavy, threatening to burst at any moment but for now they held backâ just like the words between you two. the air in the room felt damp, not from the weather but from everything thatâs been left unsaid. even the clock on the wall seemed hesitant, its ticking faint and uneven, as if time itself were unsure whether to move forward or to stop entirely.
her eyes bore into her phone as she curled into herself in the corner of the couch, phone illuminating her face and casting a faint glow in the dim light. sheâd been sitting like that for nearly an hour, scrolling through her screen as though it could distract her from whatever was on her mind. and all you could do was watch, watch as she avoided youâavoided the conversation that clearly needed to be held.
It wasnât unusual for her to retreat in to herself when she was overwhelmed. Itâs something that youâve come to learn as the deeper your relationship developed. learning that her walls werenât going to be the easiest to break down and you werenât one to force them either. but this time it was different. this wasnât just some stress or a bad day. it was bigger than that and you both knew it. it was a fearâŠa fear that she wasnât ready to face, even when it ate away at your relationship the more the problem was ignored and you were determined to figure it out.
âthis canât keep happeningâ you thought as you let out a tired sigh.
âwhat?â billie responded, not caring enough to look up at you. âyouâve been quiet all day. whatâs going on?â
âiâm fineâ she murmured. her tone flat and words unconvincing.
âmy god- here you go.â you sucked in a sharp breath as your eyes shut, trying to calm down your building frustration.
âwhat?â her brows quirked up in confusion as she finally looked at you. eyes as blue as the seven seas bore into your own, for what felt like the first time in forever.
âyouâre giving me the same rehearsed bullshit billie..thatâs what. you shut me out and you hope that I donât notice but I do.â
perplexity flickered across her face, as she set her phone down. brows knitted together as her eyes widened slightly, darting back and forth searching for a plausible explanation. her lips parted, but no words came out at first, just a shallow breath, as though she were trying to catch up to the accusation. The furrow in her brow deepened, and her head tilted just enough to show disbelief, like they were trying to piece together how things had gone so wrong. âWait, what?â she finally stammered, their voice shaky, as if the accusation itself had knocked the wind out of them.
âjust tell me whatâs wrong.â your words left your mouth, ending off in a small plea as you scooted on the couch. close enough to give you comfort but far enough to give her her wanted space.
billie shifted her weight, discomfort written all on herself. ânothing iâm just tiredâ
âyouâve been âtiredâ all week babe. just talk to meâŠplease.â
Billieâs gaze flickered briefly, like a shadow passing across the room, before she quickly turned away. Her lips pressed together, tight and unreadable, as if the words she wanted to say had been swallowed whole. A slight shift in her postureâshoulders drawn in, a subtle retreatâspoke louder than any denial. When her eyes met yours again, it was only for an instant, a look heavy with something unspoken, a silent plea. Her brows lifted for just a fraction of a second.
âCan we not?â she muttered softly under her breath, before her gaze darted back down, focusing intently on her hands or anything but the conversation. The space between you stretched taut, and with a delicate sigh, her gaze dropped, focusing on anything but youâa quiet invitation to let the silence speak for her, to walk away from the subject before it unraveled any further.
âno. weâre going to have this conversation. wether you want to or not, itâs as if you keep waiting for me to fuck up.â
you knew her to well, if you didnât address this right now itâll only worsen until itâs too late. instead of letting it go you decided to come up with a compromise, subsiding your frustrations and coming with a softer approach. âlook people have bad days, i get it. youâre allowed to have them but donât act like you have to deal with it all by yourself anymore. iâm right hereâ
she reached for her phone once more as she swallowed hard, eyes flicking back to the screen. âyou always say that,â billieâs voice barely audible, the sound so soft as if they werenât meant for you to hear. words caught in the space between you two. fragile and vulnerable, like glass. as if she was testing the air before allowing them to fully fall open. âBut what if you donât mean it? What if one day, you wake up and decide that weâreâŠthat iâm not worth the trouble anymore?â. the weight of her question lingered in the air like a quiet storm, too heavy to ignore.
your eyes slowly blink as you take in her mere confession. surprised at her honesty but not the fear behind it, because you understood it, you once lived it.
her gaze flickered around the room before landing on you once more. âitâs not you..believe me itâs not. youâre doing everything right, and that scares me. Iâm not used to thisâsomeone being so steady. I keep waiting for you to prove me right, to show me I was stupid for thinking I could trust you.â
Your chest tightens, a sharp ache slicing through your heart as Billieâs words settle between you. Itâs sudden, unexpected, the kind of pain that makes your breath catch, like something fragile inside you has just been cracked open. You knew she was afraid, but hearing itâhearing her voice, trembling with vulnerabilityâhits harder than you imagined.
a frown etched itself onto your face as you finally spoke up, your words gentle but firm. ânow baby thatâs not fair. iâve bent my rules for youâthings i said iâd never do, iâve done because of how much i care about you. iâve bent over backwards to show you i have no plans on going anywhere. what do i have to do to make you believe that? doesnât it mean anything?â
reaching out you took her hand into your own. thumb mindlessly caressing the ink that was etched into her skin. it was an act of comfort, for hers or your own? that you werenât sure of.
âIt does. but itâs like everytime I start to believe you, something in my head is telling me to just not trust this. like maybe iâm fooling myself again.â looking down at your intertwined hands she grabbed them and placed them in her lap, opting to play with your fingers as she spoke. this subtle gesture letting you know that although nervousâ she felt safe enough to let you in.
âI donât knowâŠitâs not something you can necessarily fix. itâsâŠ.me. Iâve been let down so much, i donât even know what it feels like to completely trust someone.â
your fingers lifted to her head, brushing back strands of auburn hair that fell astray behind her hair. lifting her chin with your knuckle causing her eyes to meet with your own. âI get that. And iâm not magically stop feeling like that overnight. But I need you to meet me halfway, billie. Iâve changed how I do things because I want this to work out. Because I want you, all that iâm asking is that you at leastâŠtryâ.
âand what if I canât give you everything that you need?â
you breathed out, words falling from your soft lips. âthen iâll stay here and prove you wrongâŠâ you leaned in closer, voice steady. âIâve never done this with anyone but iâm willing to for you, just let me in a little more. I donât need perfect billieâ I just need you to be honest.â the words came out with ease, the weight of them grounding you both. making you feel more certain than you had in days.
Billieâs gaze flickered to yours, her eyes softening just a fraction, but her lips remained pressed together, caught somewhere between doubt and hope. You could see the hesitation in the way she inhaled, as if every breath she took was a decision. She opened her mouth, but the words faltered. A small sigh escaped her, her shoulders slumping slightly as she leaned back, hand covering her eyes acting as another wall and shielding her from everything, as if the fight had drained from her.
âYou think you can just⊠wait for me to change?â Her voice was quieter now, almost lost in the space between you. She didnât look away this time, though. âIâm not sure I can be what you need.â
You felt the sting of her words, but you didnât pull away. Instead, scooted closer, your hand reaching for the one covering her face without thinking, needing to make that connection. âYou donât have to be perfect,â you repeated, your thumb brushing against her knuckles. âJust be real with me. I canât make you trust me, but Iâll show you that you can. All I need is the chance.â
For a long moment, she didnât speak. Then, slowly, as if testing the waters, she squeezed your hand just slightly, a quiet admission that she might be ready to believe.
âyouâre soâŠsteady. Itâs like youâre this constantâ and iâm just chaos. How are you so sure?â
âBecause I know what I want. and I want you, chaos and all.â
âyou really think iâm worth all this effort?â billieâs eyes soften as she looks at you but sheâs still hesitant. the hue of her eyes reminding you of swimming pools. so full of emotions that you can drown in it.
your head moved on its own without hesitation. âyes. i wouldnât be with you if i didnât. To be honestâŠI get scared too, sometimes i wonder if youâll ever trust me the way i do you? but then i look and i know youâre the one for me. iâll do whatever it takes to show you that.â
for the first time in days billie relaxes just a little. letting herself fall into you, allowing you to truly connect with her. a few beats pass by as you both fell into a comfortable silence. your hand combed through her hair over and over while you watched the rain.
The soft pecks on your neck pull you out of your thoughts, and you feel her smile against your skin. Itâs a quiet, unspoken apologyâa gentle way of saying sheâs finally letting go, letting herself be here with you. You turn slightly, just enough to meet her gaze, and for the first time in days, thereâs a softness in her eyes that you havenât seen in a while.
âIâm not perfect,â she says, her voice almost too quiet, but it doesnât feel like a confession anymore. Itâs more like a surrender, like sheâs finally giving herself the permission to just beâto let you in without the weight of all her walls.
âI never needed you to be,â you reply, brushing a strand of hair from her face. âI just need you to be here, with me, right now. Thatâs enough.â
Billie exhales, her body relaxing into yours once more, and this time itâs different. Thereâs no hesitation, no fear creeping back in. Sheâs just here, in this moment, with you. For the first time in a while, thereâs peace in her touch, the steady warmth of her presence grounding you both.
The rain outside has softened into a light drizzle, the world outside feeling distant and muted, as if nothing else matters but the quiet connection you share now. You press a soft kiss to her temple, and her eyes flutter closed for a moment, the weight of everything finally lifting.
âThank you,â she whispers, her voice small but sincere. âFor being patient with me.â
You smile, a soft, tender curve of your lips. âIâll always wait for you, Billie. As long as you need.â
And in that moment, everything feels like itâs finally falling into place. Thereâs no more rushing, no more wondering if things will work out. For the first time, you both just exist togetherâimperfect, but realâand thatâs enough.
#billie eilish x reader#billie eilish#billie eilish fic#billie eilish fanfiction#billie eilish gf#billie eilish imagine#billie eilish x fem!reader#billie eilish x you#astrcmoni
187 notes
·
View notes